Little Miracles

by ElusiveBlueD, SbarberSindara

Summary:

Camilo’s overload of work caused him to forget a tiny detail for Antonio’s fifth birthday and gift ceremony; a gift! A non-magical one that is. Luckily he knows someone that can help. And perhaps Mirabel could help him with a few other things as well.

Notes:

ElusiveBlueD: The new CamiMira comic was released and I think we collectively lost our minds in the CamiMira community. New art, new threads, and new stories galore! We’re no exception lol. So, here’s our RP story. I (Dee) will be writing Camilo’s POV while Sarah (SbarberSindara) will be writing Mirabel’s POV. We hope you enjoy!

Chapter 1: An Unexpected Gift

Mirabel’s footsteps were soft as she made her way up the stairs from the bathroom, the flickering light from her lamp threw shadows up Casita’s walls, potted plants and railings. Her hair was clean and her skin rosy from all the scrubbing. She had to look good for tomorrow.

 

Camilo was frustrated. Today was difficult with him working as both a babysitter and a shopkeeper, not to mention helping with both major meals and cleanups. But, working to the bone was normal.

Not having a gift for his brother literal hours before his birthday was not normal.

He knew he should have put some thought into this, but his brain was fried. He was beyond exhausted and all of the creative parts of him were just not getting up for work. 

The shapeshifter walked up the stairs slowly, hoping his feet would have mercy if he were considerate. But, a soft blur of white clothes and black curls caught his attention in his peripheral vision as he reached the top. As the door of the person in question closed, he realized he might have had a solution to at least one of his problems.

Mirabel.

She could be creative without breaking her brain!

Perfect. 

With newfound motivation, he trotted down the hall. The regret was immediate when light pain shot up his calves. 

Man, he needed to rest.

He approached the door, intending to knock, but realized his brother was probably already asleep. No point in even doing this if he was going to overhear. So, instead he turned the knob while pushing slowly and whispered through the crack, “Mirabellll, can you help me-”

“Wh-!” was her hushed shout. “Camilo!”

He was already halfway in before he could end up regretting that decision.

His prima, clutching her blanket to her body, bare shoulders showing how indecent he’d found her. 

With his jaw dropped, his heartbeat picked up. He could almost hear the blood rushing through his body at double time. Never had he seen this much of a woman before. Mirabel was still removed from adulthood, but a small child she was not.

And his body was starting to react.

Just the thought of her smooth skin just beneath the blanket was giving him an uncharacteristic heat to cloud his head. 

Why the hell was he here again?

Antonio’s obnoxiously loud snore finally tore him from his sudden involuntary lust.

Right, the present.

…and Mirabel was still naked.

“Ah… oops?” Camilo nervously muttered. He had to have been standing there less than a minute but it felt like an eternity. 

There was something mesmerizing about her brown shoulders and the water droplets dripping onto them that prevented him from doing the smart thing, which was leaving and waiting for her to get dressed. There was still time to-

“Do you mind? ”

“Sorry! Sorry!” he said while turning around and closing his eyes. It felt necessary to do both since he was so shamelessly staring at the few peeks of skin on her body. Still trying to stay under Antonio’s snores, he spoke again, “Believe it or not, I didn’t come here to spy on you.”

His heart raced hearing the fabric from the blanket hit the bed, another implication that was sending his teenage body into a conflicting fury. He was normally in control of himself. Then again, he never had to have this much control so maybe it made sense. Either way, he was a fool for coming in so hastily.

Mirabel, from what he could hear, was still getting dressed. She sighed and finally responded, still soft with her voice.

"Don't turn around just yet." What was he doing here? Adrenaline had shot through Mirabel the second her cousin had barged in. Her heart was still trying to even out its racing pace. In a home full of people, she was used to not having a lot of privacy, but to have Camilo see her in a state of undress was mortifying. 

How much did he see? Why had he just stared like that? Was there something wrong with the way she looked? She was finally reaching an age where she was getting used to her breasts and wider hips, owning them as a part of her body. This made her self conscious of all of it all over again.

As she finished putting her nightgown on, she realized she was curious as to what he thought about her. No, best not give too much thought to that. Then again, as family, he might be the best source to find out what other boys their age thought of her…or not.

She stepped closer so they wouldn't have to wake the sleeping boy with their voices. Lightly, she tapped his shoulder.

"Ok, I'm decent." She whispered with a glance at the still slumbering Antonio. "Can you tell me why you are here? Is everything OK? Does Abuela need something?"

Mirabel couldn't remember the last time Camilo had visited her room since they were separated the night he got his gift. Something had to be wrong.

Well, Abuela was the perfect bucket of cold water he needed to calm himself down. Now, he could properly focus. Still, the fear of accidental ogling her again and restarting his sporadic arousal was too much to turn around at her tap on his shoulder. 

“Okay, well, you know how I love being fashionably late and all. I kinda went for that approach when it came to Toñito’s birthday present,” he cringed. Damn, it was a chore to turn off the fake jokiness he carried around. Cleaning his throat, he started to speak with his hands towards the door as if it were Mirabel. “But, seriously, I’ve been so busy and I’m just kind of stumped.”

“You… You want me to help with that?”

“Yeah!” he said just a tad too loudly. Antonio stirred slightly and he looked over his shoulder, hoping he wasn’t ruining the surprise. Thankfully, he just turned over and continued to snore peacefully. 

Yeah, he wasn’t trying to wake him, but Mirabel being surprised with him needing her help caught him off guard.

Speaking of…

Their eyes met and he felt a familiar wave. This time it wasn’t lust, though her still wet curls and casual look would warrant it. What it was he couldn’t quite put a finger on.

Maybe she was just pretty and he never realized it.

God, he was staring again.

Instead of pointing it out, she nudged him in the direction of the door, nodding to it so he could get the message to meet in the hallway. 

They sat on a nearby seat big enough for two, though not quite large enough to qualify as a couch. It allowed their knees to touch slightly, though she didn’t seem to mind or acknowledge it at all. 

“Now, why my help in particular. Not that I won’t help! I just, uh… don’t get it.”

He raised an eyebrow at that. How self-unaware was she? “Because you’re the best at giving gifts.”

“…I am?” she smiled bashfully. 

Camilo huffed a laugh out and shook his head, “Can you name anyone else better? I guess the whole no-gift thing made you better at giving them.”

Damn it. Damn it. Damn it. Why did he say that?! Damn his need to turn everything into a joke.

“Oh, God, that came out wrong. What I meant was-”

“Camilo, don’t… just don’t.” She rubbed her hands on her thighs and closed her eyes. “Did you have anything at all in mind? Clothes? Toys?”

“Ahem… ah, no. A while back I was going to get him a new football or something but I’m thinking he’s not as into it as I am,” he nervously said. Although she quickly changed the subject, he still felt he had severely overstepped. Mirabel hid how she felt about her gift pretty well, always trying to make up for it and never dwelling on the negative. 

That didn’t mean that it was necessary to poke fun at it.

Part of him was jealous that she didn’t have to be used for her magic to please the community. She was fortunate enough to not have that type of pressure on her shoulders. Of course she might feel a little left out, but was that completely a bad thing? But like everything else, he’d keep it to himself.

Mirabel bit her lip, trying not to dwell on his words. Camilo could be frivolous, and didn't always think before he spoke. Yet, more often than not, what he had to say was lighthearted and funny, bringing light to difficult situations. He probably didn't mean anything by it.

Here was a family member asking her to step in and help. That didn't always happen. Despite being ready for bed, her heart leapt at the chance to make a difference. She thought of the gifts she had made for Antonio with her own hands, stored in their boxes, ready for tomorrow.

"I have a couple things I made for Antonio. You can have one to give him if you'd like."

She saw Camilo’s eyes widen and there was more than a little satisfaction at his shocked demeanor. It really did feel like she was giving a gift twice over.

"Really?"

Mirabel couldn't help her smile spread at seeing his relief.

"Yes, but he’s gonna know I helped you. It's embroidered and we all know you can't sew. Wait here."

Mirabel dipped back into her room and as quietly as possible, brought back out the flatter box.

"It's a vest for his outfit tomorrow, so give it to him first thing in the morning."

"Mirabel…I…"

She could see he was touched that she would do this for him. It made her feel warm inside. 

"You're welcome."

"Thanks, I really owe you one." 

He leaned forward to give her a quick hug.

"I'll say," She giggled. They hadn't so much as touched in years, and here they were hugging! Her tummy did a flip when his arms squeezed her. Mirabel had a fleeting thought as her arms wrapped around him that his body had changed quite a bit too. 

Though still thin, she could tell his shoulders had gotten bigger and his chest and his hands. That reminded her…

"You can start by knocking on my door before you enter from now on, please." She chuckled at his face turning red in the dimness. 

“Yep. I think I can do that,” he squeaked out hoarsely. “But, let’s consider that a courtesy and I’ll still owe you one.” Camilo didn’t give her a chance to respond to his wink, wanting to leave her just as flustered as he was earlier. Instead he turned on his heel and walked away. As soon as her door clicked shut, he pushed his back flush against the nearest wall and exhaled.  

Mirabel went to bed feeling giddy. She had just helped out her cousin, reconnecting with him after years of drifting apart, and tomorrow was her other cousin's celebration. It was a day she had been anxious over, but now, her worries felt dwindled. She drifted off to sleep with a soft smile.

Camilo, on the other hand, was conflicted.

He kept forcing himself to think about Abuela, his brother, his parents kissing. Anything at all to stop himself from thinking about his sweet cousin and how she felt when they hugged. Mirabel was soft and supple, her skin smelled like lilacs, and, best of all, she was warm like a comfort blanket, spreading it all throughout his own body. 

Man, had he missed her growing before his eyes.

He took the edge of the box and shoved it onto his forehead, tapping it a few times to snap himself out of his thoughts. 

Surprise, surprise, that wasn’t working.

Good lord, what was the matter with him?

He didn’t react this way to other girls their age. Sort of. Part of him was sure if he caught any of them completely naked and dripping from their shower he probably would. But, still, this felt different. 

His kind prima just exuded comfort and allure. It took everything in him to not just run back in her room, even if it was to get another look at her.

Instead, he quickly made his way to his room and gently set Antonio’s gift on his vanity. His heart was going to beat out of his chest.

He needed to see her.

Ignoring any dignity he had, he faced his vanity mirror and shifted. 

Camilo had the wherewithal to not make her naked and oddly enough he didn’t have the urge to. That seemed like too big if a leap 

His chest was tight, feeling the pressure of seeing her image staring at him again. This was shameless. Why did he do this?

Okay, no. 

He couldn’t do anything to her body, even if it wasn’t actually hers. Nor could he touch himself to her image. What kind of exchange would that be? She gives him her precious gift to Antonio and he jacks off in her form in return? He had a shred of dignity to not do that.

But…

Camilo’s arms- Mirabel’s arms- came up. They wrapped around his torso and squeezed.

There it was.

That warmth and comfort she brought. Mirabel went out of her way to help him because she cared so much about his brother. She was always helping when she could. 

The thought about her not having as much on her shoulders felt unfair now.

Mirabel was someone he never quite paid much attention to, but he did notice she was always running around to help everyone and show them how much they were loved. He was no exception.

God, it was nice. 

He said he owed her, but now the need to reciprocate her kindness was overwhelming. Tomorrow, he’d start planning to do something nice for her.

There was a small kindled fire in him, not burning everything in the vicinity, but simmering and consuming him in an reassuring way.

It wasn’t Mirabel herself. However, he’d settle for a substitute. Wanting to just give in to his fatigue and accept the weirdness he’d resorted to, Camilo jumped into bed and under the covers, still holding himself.

It was the best sleep he’d had in a long time.

Notes:

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/F9Ymm7OXYAAgTxD?format=jpg&name=large)

Chapter 2: Now Why Did I Say/Do That?

Summary:

Cracks appear to be destroying Casita. Mirabel is the only one who witnesses them and no one believes her… almost everyone.

Notes:

D: Hey y’all! Thanks for commenting and reading so far! We’re having a blast writing it and hope you’re enjoying as well. Please continue to comment below and let us know what you think. WE love hearing from you!

Make your family proud .

It was the mantra running through Mirabel’s mind as she went from door to door, knocking loudly to wake up each family member. At Camilo’s door, she did a playful ratatat-tat then bumped his sister’s door with a hip.

Before continuing on to her side of the family, the events of her late night came back to her. She stopped and walked backward to the door with a mischievous shapeshifting gremlin glowing on it.

I better make sure he remembers to get that present to Antonio, she told herself, ya know, before he forgets…

When Mirabel opened Camilo’s door, she frowned in confusion. There was someone in his bed, wrapped up cozy in his sheets, but it wasn’t him…it was her!

Mirabel felt her nerves snap, like she had been caught seeing something she shouldn’t. Why had he shapeshifted into her while he slept?

He was probably just dreaming about the conversation last night, and how you helped him, that’s all, the reasonable part of her mind decided.

  Another part of her thoughts were far more intrusive.

  He found you nearly naked last night, what do you think he was dreaming about?

Her face felt red hot at the thought, and she mentally slapped herself when she found the idea of him thinking about her like that made her heart jolt. 

Nope! Not gonna think about that right now…or ever!

She spoke up loudly, to cover her awkwardness.

“Just making sure you’re awake to remind you about Antonio’s present! Ok….bye!”

How was she going to survive this day??

Camilo groaned and laid with his eyes still closed despite being fully awake from the human alarm clock.

It is unnatural for someone to be that chipper in the morning .

Mirabel’s voice was echoing in his head from her loud wake up call. Her singing was still audible from outside his room. He'd rather her give the morning call a rest and just join him. It was then the events from the evening before came to him.

Wow, he’d gotten to see more of her than he’d seen of any woman. And then he shifted just be able to feel her arms-

Oh my God…

He was still in Mirabel’s body.

Sitting up immediately, he looked down at himself and cringed. The embarrassment in his subconscious threw him out of the shift before the active part of his brain could even acknowledge it. 

There was no doubt she’d seen him like this.

She probably thought he was some sort of pervert, which he resented. He was almost a pervert.

Instead he was drawn to her sweet presence and warmth.

…that almost sounded worse.

Good lord, he’d have to see her at breakfast. How could he even look her in the eye? Would she ask? She did ignore his shift and just reminded him about Antonio’s present. Maybe, she thought nothing of it? Him shifting in his sleep was no different from Isabela sprouting flowers in her sleep, though it was much more rare for him.

He was probably overthinking this.

Mirabel seeing him sleeping as her and assuming he touched her body or his or a combination, something that only his semi-perverted mind could conjure up, was so far-fetched he decided to let it pass.

Besides, he had a gift to give.

This was going to be a normal, wonderful day.

 

Okay, fine, ‘wonderful’ was debatable while ‘normal’ was out of the question.

Mirabel was hysterical, not a word he’d use to describe the usually upbeat and playful girl. That didn’t come out of nowhere. Their abuela should have known that. Everyone should have known that. But, she was dismissed, the slight implication from the old woman that Mirabel was drunk was not lost on him.

Did it make sense that she saw cracks that weren’t there now?

No.

Did it make sense that he could change his body, separate and as a whole, into any person he wanted?

No.

So, why was this any different?

I gotta talk to her . Probably won’t count towards paying her back, but I owe her at least this much.

Everyone was ushered back into Antonio’s room, all resuming dancing and socializing. Hiding behind a tree, he let the bulk of the crowd get past him before he slid out of the room.

“Get some sleep,” he heard his tía say. But, before he could even try to catch Mirabel leaving the kitchen, his little brother pulled him away.

“You gotta see this, Cami!”

Slight road block, but I’ll  meet back up with her in a minute.

Antonio dragged him back into the room, running towards the massive tree in the middle. A giant anaconda darted from the branches and wrapped around both boys to slowly pull them in the air.

Make that two minutes.      

 

Mirabel had half a mind to go back and look at that candle, but her mind and body were exhausted from being so busy from the entire day's event. She wasn’t so exhausted, however, to not be disquieted from what had happened. Not being believed by her entire family made it even worse.

Wait, no, it only seemed like no one believed her. She remembered one face looking more concerned and more focused on what she had to say than the others. Camilo.

“Maybe I should try talking to him again. If I can get him to listen and believe me, maybe we can convince the others and get them to listen.”

She was talking to Casita again while she changed into her nightgown. The shudders vibrated in agreement. 

“Should I go back to the party?” Mirabel stopped from slipping the gown on, ready to get dressed back into her day attire. Why did she feel so giddy again?

The molding and shudders drooped, seemingly not thrilled with her idea.

“You’re right. Mama’s right. I should get some sleep…maybe…” Mirabel’s cheeks puffed with air as she started changing into her nightgown.

“Maybe I should wait for him in his room? Then we could talk?” It struck her as odd, how hopeful, desperate even her voice sounded.

The shudders and floorboards started chittering all the way to her door in irritation. 

“Ok, Ok! I’ll stay here.”

The chittering suddenly went silent and still as if she never lived in a magical house. For a moment, it was almost eerie, as if Casita had just left her presence…given her…privacy? 

A loud ratatat-tat at her door made her jump.

“AH!”

She quickly composed herself, her hand on her pounding heart, as she cleared her throat.

“Yes?”

“I’m going to wait until you actually open the door this time,” Camilo replied, feeling a bit more nervous coming here than he thought he’d be. The subject matter wasn’t exactly light, but that wasn’t even what was bothering him.

If this were Luisa, he’d have no problem.

What was it about Mirabel?

It wasn’t her smooth, dripping wet, beautiful shoulders…

Wow, he needed to chill.

However, there was something else under the surface that was giving him serious anxiety about the door opening. He didn’t have a second more to ponder it before Mirabel cracked it open with a curious look.

“Thanks for waiting. Though usually ‘yes’ means come in,” she smiled.

“Not taking any chances… Can I?” He asked, gesturing through the door.

“Oh, right! Yeah, I mean yes. Come in!”

As he passed her, she fidgeted with her glasses.

“Actually, I was just thinking about you-I mean, I was thinking of talking to you, heh…” Mirabel tucked a curl behind her ear, demurely. Why was she being so weird with him? She saw his brows raise for just a moment.

Camilo was a bit surprised to hear someone had just him on their mind and not one of his many masks. It felt nice even if she was only thinking of him because of the day before. 

Clearly the whole matter from earlier had her flustered. He probably shouldn’t jump straight into the events from earlier. 

Sitting on the now bare bed for Antonio, he waited for her to close the door. There was a moment of hesitation before she sat on her own bed, legs folded underneath her. He decided to start small. “So… tired?”

“I… no, not really.”

“Huh, lucky,” he chuckled quietly. 

She tilted her head to the side and frowned, “Lucky?”

“Well, yeah. People are always jerking me around to be someone else. My gift pulls me all over the place. Heh, by the end of the day I’m exhausted. You’re just lucky you don’t have that type of pressure,” he explained. This conversation was already taking a turn, but hopefully she’d see a silver lining for her. The jealous part of him was being kept at bay.

Mirabel, on the other hand, had balled her fist and adopted a frustrated expression. “…You think being left out makes me ‘lucky’?”

She felt her heart sink and blood boil. So, he didn’t actually understand her. Why was he even here? To whine? To ridicule her like Isabela?

“I’d kill to be left out!” he said with a frown of his own. Was she really implying that doing what he did was some sort of dream? With a scoff, he continued, “Hell, I already am.”

She shook her head and pointed at him with disbelief. “You think you’re left out? People are constantly asking for your help or needing you or wanting you around!"

"No, they don't. They want Osvaldo or Valencia or Catalina or Jose. They want my gift! No one ever wants just me. No one! " Camilo cried, standing up. 

Mirabel unfolded her legs to stand across from him. She spoke quietly, looking him in the eye.

“That’s not true.”

His silence helped her continue louder.

“When they took you away…when you got your gift and your own room, I felt so alone, and it only got worse when I didn’t get my gift. You’re included in family portraits, invited to join in on things while I stand by and watch. And then, when I see something, something that could hurt our family, no one even believes me!” Mirabel couldn’t hold onto her bitter tone when he was looking at her like that…like he understood. 

“ I believe you,” he whispered, his own hostile tone dissipated. 

“...Really?”

Camilo smirked and huffed a laugh, “It’s not too much more unbelievable than controlling the weather.”

She shrugged with a small smile of her own. Her arms wrapped around herself and she looked around the room with a nostalgic gleam. In the midst of the moonlight spilling into the room mixed with the candle, she was practically glowing. Again, she was in nothing but a nightgown, but still radiated. 

Was this the same girl he shared this room with a decade ago?

He cleared his throat, trying to shake himself out of the swoon he found himself in. “Hard to believe this used to be our shenanigan headquarters.”

“So much has changed.”

“Yeah… it has,” he replied, trying to not let it be known that he was talking about their separation and her inexplicable allure. Thankfully, she seemed to not notice, turning back towards him with a melancholic grin.

“We were inseperable, do you remember that? And then, suddenly, it was like we were barely a part of the same family. I missed you so much…”

Mirabel heaved a sigh and dared to step closer.

“But, I guess that’s when Abuela and your parents started heaping responsibilities on you. I never thought you felt over burdened, or unwanted. I thought you genuinely liked performing your duties and had forgotten me.”

Their proximity was easier to ignore with the possibility of more Mirabel in his life sitting right in front of him. God, he hoped that was what she was aiming for. “Nah, I didn’t forget. If anything, I thought you’d forget what I looked like.”

“Kind of hard to.” Immediately she seemed to regret it, covering her mouth with a blush. 

It was cute.

Camilo felt a flutter in his belly at the flattery, intentional or not. “I do.”

The knitting of her eyebrows made him mentally kick himself. 

Why? The hell? Did I say that?

He bit his lip and noticed her eyes trailed to the area. She darted her eyes back to his and sighed, “I hate that. I get it but… I hate that it happens.”

Damage control made him laugh anxiously, “It’s not that bad. My gift just trumps everything else sometimes. Well, a lot of the time. But, I guess I should be thankful I’ve got something to make me special… And for the record, I think you’re pretty special without a gift. Moreso since you don’t have one.”

…Too much?

She took his hand in both of hers, a nervous thrill running through her from the contact. He had to know she meant every word.

“You don’t have to use your gift for me to think you're special. You’re funny and clever, and can brighten anyone’s day. I want us to be close again. Like we were before. If we both feel left out and unwanted…at least we’ll have each other.” 

How nice would that be?

Having someone in his corner who understood what it was like to be invisible in plain sight?

Having someone by his side to listen to?

To be someone’s shoulder as himself and not one of his forced facades?

A part of him said this was too small to be getting giddy over, but another part said screw over thinking it. 

“Thank you… You know what? I think I can get behind that,” he said while squeezing back. Camilo felt warm again. That same warm ‘Mirabel’ feeling he had yesterday just overtook him entirely. Bringing their hands up between them, he noted how tiny her hand was in his.

Mirabel seemed to be just as entranced, glancing at their hands before meeting his eyes. A hint of uncertainty danced across her features, the partner of excitement creating a waltz of intrigue that he found himself watching eagerly. 

The music still blared in the background, but all sounds had been deafened in favor of contributing to his vision and thumping heart. 

Mirabel was suddenly struck by how intense Camilo's gaze was on her after only necessary glances for years. Her nerves bubbled under his scrutiny until she cleared her throat to ease the tension.

"Thank you. Well, we should probably be getting to sleep, heh."

"Oh...yeah."

The spell broke as Mirabel let go of his hand and went to open the door for him. Still a bit dazed, he wandered after her to the door.

At their destination, he stopped and slapped his head on his forehead. “Oh, yeah.”

“What?”

“The main reason I came in here.”

“Uh…”

“The cracks?”

“Oh, yeah! Right. So… I’ll come up with something,” she said with a cringe. 

Camilo could nearly laugh. “You have no idea what to do, do you?”

Mirabel huffed and shook her head. “Not a clue. But , we could start with someone who might.”

“The busybody?”

“That’s not nice.”

“You didn’t say it wasn’t true, though,” he said with a smirk.

“No comment. I’m only going to say that we’ll get down to this the first thing in the morning,” Mirabel said while putting her fist into her palm with determination.

“Yes ma’am.” He saluted and turned on his heel to go.

Watching his back, something jumped inside Mirabel, driving her to touch his shoulder before he left her alone again. He turned to her quickly,  as though he was thinking the same.

"Yes?"

"Oh, um, so if you ever need someone to talk to about…whatever, my door is always open. I mean, not literally, but, y'know…"

"Heh, same to you…"

His smile was all it took for her heart to start hammering away in her chest, begging her to act on emotions in the moment. The look in his eyes was so welcoming, so receptive. 

"Uh, goodnight!"

Mirabel meant to kiss Camilo on the cheek, she really did, but when she surged forward, his head turned just enough that for the briefest moment, their lips touched.

There was no time to think before her face was on fire, her eyes wide.

"Bye!" She squeaked before shutting the door in his face.

Oh my God, oh my God!

She hurried to her bed, tossed her glasses on a table and threw herself bodily onto her mattress, face down.

Oh my God, oh my God, why did I do that???

Mirabel clutched her pillow, stuffed her face against it and screamed, her feet kicking away.

It had been the barest of pecks. Something her mother would give her, or she would give Antonio, but it made her feel so different.

She definitely wasn't tired now.

Mirabel turned over to her back, thinking of Camilo. Would he think it was just an appreciative peck? She had meant it to be…well, sort of…maybe…now she wasn't so sure.

Did he notice how her face betrayed her? She shuffled her legs under the covers.

And why did he move his head at the last moment? Did he think she was going for a hug, a kiss on the opposite cheek?...or…did he want to kiss her?

Mirabel got warm all over and almost stuffed the pillow back over her face for another squeal. She used her hands, quieter this time.

Her thoughts of her primo soon meandered to thoughts of the Miracle and the candle…

 

Notes:

D: Please comment and leave kudos if you’re so inclined!

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/F-sgGDzWUAATaUf?format=jpg&name=large)

Chapter 3: Let’s Talk About Bruno… and Dance While We’re At It

Summary:

Mirabel and Camilo begin their investigation to find the source of the cracks.

AHHHHHHHHHHH!

Mirabel just kissed him. 

It was an accident of course. He was the idiot who moved his head when she was just trying to be a normal functioning member of society and humankind. A kiss on the cheek was normal . The women in their family and literally everywhere else did it all the time. So why did he turn his head?

She looked too embarrassed at the little incident, leaving in such a hurry there were probably dust clouds left behind. Hopefully he didn’t make her too uncomfortable. It was an accident, after all. A wonderful accident that he felt all over his body and swimming in his head.

Was this subconsciously done?

…Probably.

But still!

He kissed Mirabel.

It was his first and more than likely hers too.

A tinge of annoyance hit him when he thought about some other weirdo being her first kiss. But, he shook his head to dispel the notion. He was the weirdo that needed to be kissing her.

Alright, now all the denial and hypotheticals were being thrown out the window, flying in the wind, and smacking a bird in the face. 

He liked Mirabel.

Camilo grabbed his hair with both hands and exhaled sharply.

That felt weird to admit.

He’d had crushes before. Most of them were older women who he knew he had no chance with. The girls his age were cute, but he was never particularly drawn to any.

This was not only his first real crush but… it felt so much more important than the fleeting affection he’d felt in the past. She was cute, she was funny, she was sweet, her lips were so soft, she had amazing shoulders-

…He had to cool off.

Racing down the stairs, he made his way to Casita’s sole bathroom. He flipped on the ice cold water in the shower and dove in without even taking his clothes off. 

It felt like he’d been struck by lightning. Wait, no, he’d been struck before. This felt more like being… doused with cold water. Yeah, there was no comparison, it sucked. But, at least the physical reaction to her sweet lips kissing his own was gone.

Camilo slumped against the wall and tried to ignore how uncomfortable ice cold water felt plummeting his body to think. 

He liked Mirabel. 

He liked her a lot.

…Now what?

“Camilo!”

The distressed shapeshifter snapped his head up and looked out the shower curtain to see who was scolding him. That probably wasn’t a good idea since he slipped on his shoes that were for sure not made for a shower. That sent him spinning into the curtain and ripping it down as he fell onto the floor.

He was not usually this clumsy. Though he was too stunned to even think about being embarrassed, he still popped his head out of the curtain to see his abuela standing with a perplexed expression.

“What in the world are you doing?”

“I… yeah, I don’t have a reasonable excuse for this?”

Alma eyed him up and down, “Just clean up this mess, Camilo.” As if her sanity depended on it, she turned away muttering something about ‘bizarre teenagers’.

He put his head on the tile floor and grunted.

This was going to be a long night.

 

"Be careful, Mirabel.  That place is off limits for a reason." Dolores murmured, with an inquisitive frown on her face. She was obviously trying to hear something very important. After a moment, when she realized Mirabel was waiting for more, she flashed her eyes, impatiently. 

"Do you mind? I need to hear if Mariano is awake yet," She rolled her wrist, "you know, for tonight."

Mirabel stopped following behind her cousin and started heading back to Casita. Around the next tree, she nearly ran into Camilo.

"Ah!"

"Sorry!" 

Mirabel felt giddy again when she realized his hands were on her arms to keep her from being knocked over. She liked how strong they felt; a flash of a wish to be held closer blossomed in her mind before he let go as if she had burnt him.

"So…" He started casually, "Bruno’s tower?"

The wide grin on Mirabel’s face was one part incredulity, one part excited that he seemed to really be involving himself with her plan.

"Were you eavesdropping, Camilo?" 

"You said we'd get to the bottom of it, remember?"

"Sorry, still trying to get used to us being… us again."

She noticed his eyes soften a bit at her words. Again, she listened to her instincts and suddenly grabbed his hand to pull him into Casita.

"C'mon! Before anyone wonders where we went!"

He’d just gotten all of his ‘Mirabel’ thoughts out of his system and now here she was giving him every reason to not let them go again. But, instead of dwelling on the fluttering in his heart, he followed her hurried steps through Casita’s back hall. Then it dawned on him, “Wait a minute. You’re not freaked out by this at all?”

Oh.

Mirabel’s heart dropped. She was being extra physical with him, taking opportunities to touch when it wasn’t necessary. Maybe he thought she was being weird. She was being weird, indulging in her girlish crush on him without stopping to think how he felt.

She stopped dead in her tracks and looked back at him. With a glance at their hands, she let go immediately. He realized his mistake and shook his head.

“No! I didn’t mean that… I-” Camilo cleared his throat and resisted the urge to take her hand again. “I just don’t think Dolores really did Bruno’s reputation any justice.”

“His ‘reputation’?” she asked, unimpressed.

“I’m just saying, there’s a reason we don’t talk about him.” Camilo felt a joyful wave of excitement run through him. Any opportunity to be as dramatic as possible was always one he would take. And an added bonus of having Mirabel as his sole audience member made it all the more fun. 

Mirabel saw the look in his eyes, the one that meant he was about to ham up a story. She recognized the look from when they were children. She was always the captivated listener, and he, the actor.

With a flourish to end up behind her, Camilo whispered with a lowered voice in her ear, “The legend goes way deeper than what you think.”

A tingle thrilled up her spine, his voice and proximity affecting her body far more than anything she had experienced before.

Mirabel’s shoulders went up to her ears in surprise and she held her bag close to her. As she turned over her shoulder to see him, he darted away. Again, she looked over her other shoulder and he shifted to become a 5-year-old Mirabel. When she turned around, she rolled her eyes, “He just left the family… that’s not that mysterious.”

“To Mini Mirabel, whose memories were stolen, of course it’s not,” Camilo said with a child’s voice. The excited teenager spun around again and took Bruno’s form with closed eyes. 

Mirabel took a shy step forward to get a better look. She only remembered Bruno from his mural in town and the carving on his door. Was this villainous form truly what he looked like?

As his eyes snapped open to reveal the bright green emeralds Camilo had seen once upon a nightmare, he grew in feet, milking the shift as much as possible. “His seven foot frame loomed over children and adults alike.”

His booming voice made her take a step back with wide eyes. The thrill of seeing his prey- audience - so invested in his act fueled him even further. 

“The rats did his bidding,” Camilo shifted his face back and shrank to his height with Bruno’s body. “Scouting your brain for weakness; paving the way for him to do his worst!”

He shifted back into Bruno's seven foot frame and swooped towards her. As his hand traced up her body, just inches from touching her, he shifted back into himself. And, with great delight, he noticed her body gravitated to the magnetic pull of his hand. Even she looked shocked that she was playing into his act so well. It was as if he had her under his control.

Mirabel suddenly had the feeling that they were dancing, but it was more than that. She felt hypnotized, entranced by his movements and his gaze upon her as he twisted and turned.

"Everyone in town was afraid of him." Camilo’s hands coiled towards her in a display Mirabel found oddly sensual.

A sensation started welling up within her body. It wasn’t the same giddy butterfly feeling she had recognized earlier as a crush on her cousin. This was deeper, a desire for him to touch her. She knew this was just him teasing her to get a reaction, but it didn't make it any less persuasive.

With an evilly mischievous grin, Camilo took her hand and spun around her.

"He can see into your dreams, making you wake shivering and screaming. His prophecies never fail to spell out your doom!" He shifted into Bruno once again with another whirl of his ruana. Mirabel jumped back further than she intended to, throwing herself off balance.

Without missing a beat, Camilo shot down to catch her, literally sweeping her up off her feet.

"And that's why…" He paused dramatically, finally shifting back to himself, his voice low again, "...we don't talk about Bruno."

"Oh…" Mirabel couldn't find words when she was being held so close to his body. She felt the weight of the moment grow heavy with their prolonged gaze. His eyes flicked to her lips and back before swallowing and gently letting her back on her feet.

"Well," Mirabel dusted her skirts, rearranging the folds and giving her time to collect her scrambled thoughts. The thought of him being able to lift her so easily was thrust from her head before she could drift to anywhere inappropriate. 

He smirked, “You can stand to give a standing ovation… get it? Standing ovation?”

Mirabel pursed her lips for a second and he bit his lip. With a beat of silence not being enough to compose themselves, they both burst into a fit of laughter. Camilo could just about melt. They were finally falling into place the way they were a decade ago. He knew he had to ignore that other aspect, but this was beyond nice.

Mirabel fanned herself lightly while she tried to get back on the subject at hand. “Thank you for the demonstration, Camilo. I’m sure it was 100% accurate. Bruno seems… Well, he's not here anymore, right? So, his room should be relatively safe."

 

It was NOT safe. Not even a little. They had to slide down a mountain of sand, trek up an endless staircase, swing over a deadly chasm just to end up in a creepy ruin. The endless amounts of sand dampened their footsteps within the domed room.

Mirabel adjusted her glasses as though it would help her see in the dimness of the vault. "Where is this vision, then?"

The bright green coming  from the mountain of sand in the middle of the cavern answered her before Camilo could. 

Everything about Bruno’s room was either creepy, dangerous, or both. But this place was almost… serene. The green glow from the sand seemed to draw them both simultaneously.

Mirabel took the first plunge, digging into the sand to find the source of the green glow. 

She pulled out a shard and glanced back at Camilo quizzically. 

“Maybe it’s a puzzle,” he said while kneeling down to dig for another piece. They joined the pieces together, noticing the immediate ‘snap’ into place. Okay, so this should be easy compared to the trek to get there.

They continued to pull out piece after piece, sorting through them to create the frame of a large rectangle with an etched image. “It looks like… Casita,” Mirabel muttered with intrigue.

“But what goes in the middle,” he asked mostly to himself. The last few pieces were nearly in his grasp before the room started to rumble. Sand began to rain down upon them in heavy heaps and he cursed under his breath. 

Camilo took Mirabel’s hand and tried to dash out of the room while they still had time. “No! We have to know what’s hurting the miracle!” 

The girl’s tenacity was impressive, but there was a chance it was going to get them killed. Instead of destroying her hopes too quickly, he dove to get the last couple of pieces with her. With seconds to spare, they made it to the large door and tumbled out amongst the sand.

Somehow, Mirabel rolled just a bit further than he did. Her leg dangled off of the side of the cliff. Panic started to course through his body and he hauled her back towards him. There wasn’t even a moment for him to regret that decision.

Mirabel’s body was just as soft as he’d imagined. The thrill of her being pulled on top of him was terrible because he definitely overreacted. 

But also… Mirabel was on top of him. 

That wasn’t all that bad at all.

Oh, my God. Snap out of it!

“Sorry! I thought that you were… ahem, sorry,” Camilo stuttered, still trying to ignore the way their bodies aligned with one another. 

And also… her tenacity was something to be admired. He wasn’t so sure he would have been the one to not only take the initiative to take such a treacherous journey but to also keep going in the face of danger. That type of bravery was just not in his arsenal. 

But, Mirabel was one hell of a trooper.

It probably shouldn’t have been unexpected considering how she was always striving to please and help. 

Mirabel was a lot more than someone who didn’t have a gift or someone who was beyond physically attractive. 

His crush didn’t seem so lustful anymore.

Along with, or maybe in spite of, their current position, he was beyond stunned at his realization. 

She seemed stunned as well. Her tiny hands bracing herself on his chest trembled lightly. Mirabel’s hazel orbs were wide, pink tinging her cheeks.

Camilo had just overreacted to her safety. No one had ever done that for her. And now, he wasn't just looking at her, he was seeing her. 

Instead of panicking, she backed away calmly, still between his legs. Her hands were still shaky, but that had to have been from nearly dying. “It’s fine… we’re fine. That’s all that matters, right?”

A warmth came over him and he smiled. “Right.”

 

The vision barely fit in her bag along with the shards so they made the very awkward decision to hold it behind their backs and rush to the nursery. His room was much too far away and they’d be less likely to be caught in hers. 

With impeccable horrible timing, Pepa came out of Antonio’s room with an empty basket on her hip. She smiled at the two before raising an eyebrow at their odd configuration. “What are you two doing?”

“Nothing!”

They’d said it in unison, both shooken up by the prospect of being caught. Camilo especially knew his mother would lose her mind to see her brother’s vision in her child’s hands. 

Pepa looked at the two of them with surprise at their odd, simulatemous outburst. “The twins are back at it again, I see. The havoc you two used to cause was something else,” she laughed. With an inhale, she became serious with an exasperated worry in her voice. “Please don’t break anything. The Guzamns will be here soon for the engagement.”

They nodded and allowed her to walk around them, making sure the vision was unseen. As soon as Pepa was out of sight, they darted to the nursery and set it on her bed. 

“I really hope all of this was for nothing,” Camilo commented as Mirabel dumped the rest of the shards on her bed. “If this vision is just him eating arepas or something I'm gonna flip."

Mirabel didn't respond, staring down at one of the shards with her mouth ajar. He bent down to take a closer look as well. 

It was… him.

That was definitely him. 

His frame, his hair, his clothes.

Only his face was obscured. 

Okay, so it wasn't just a prophecy for what Bruno was going to have for lunch. But why him?

Mirabel took another shard and held it up to her face as she sat down. "Me?... Why would I be in his vision? Why would either of us be in his vision?"

Camilo took a seat as well, both on either sides of the vision. He took the shard with himself on it and pressed it into place just as she did with her own.

Their images were close to each other, in some sort of hug in front of a ruined Casita. The very middle of the vision, their faces, was still lying face down on the bed. 

Camilo frowned, "I don't understand. What could we do to be so bad to destroy the magic?"

Mirabel’s eyes trailed to the last shard. Deciding to not hesitate, she picked it up and put it into place without looking. In fact, she closed her eyes.

"Uh…"

His dumbfounded shock made her take a peep at what she'd recreated in full. Her gasp was audible and filled with disbelief.

Camilo really couldn't blame her.

The vision of them kissing in front of a crumbling Casita was not exactly something he'd planned on seeing today either.

Notes:

D: Hey, Y’all! Thanks for all the support and lovely comments! We’re having a blast writing the story! Sarah has been doing artwork for every chapter. We’ve added chapter 1 and 2 so please go back and check it out!

Enjoy your day!

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/F-1B5LuW8AAPy1J?format=jpg&name=4096x4096)

Chapter 4: The Engagement Dinner

Summary:

Mirabel and Camilo try to interpret the vision as best as they can while the chaotic engagement dinner ensues.

Notes:

D: Hiya folks! If you haven't already, please go back and take a look at the art Sarah made for the previous 3 chapters! Her work is beyond amazing and is just so perfect for the story!

Enjoy!

They were kissing! In the vision! 

Mirabel stared intently at the blissful couple in the green glass before them. The kiss looked so stirring, so…passionate, not like the clumsy peck they had shared the other night. Mirabel wanted that, she couldn’t deny it. Now that she could see it layed out in front of her, every fiber of her being wanted Camilo to grab her and kiss her. He was so cute, charming and funny, but most importantly, he cared for her and listened to her. She remembered what she had said about wanting them to be close like they used to be, but now she was yearning for even more. Mirabel was suddenly very aware of how close their bodies were, how near his face was to hers.

Camilo could feel sweat start to form on his forehead and bit his lip.

Bruno’s visions were destined to happen, right?

‘Fate is sealed when your prophecy’s read’ and all was for sure.

Right?

Because, now that he had seen this imagery, there was no way he wanted to let this not happen. The security of knowing it would happen sent him into a boyish giddiness that he definitely couldn’t outwardly show. So, he slipped into actor mode as best as he could and tried to keep his cool. Afterall, there was no way to know if Mirabel was just enthralled as he was at this. She wanted to be that close, to feel his lips on hers, and to caress his body the way he did for her, right? 

Mirabel was someone who was always trying to help out and be positive. There was a chance that she was nice to him just because that was her nature. Maybe this was a fluke?

The thought frightened him.

But she did say she liked him the way he was. She said that she wanted them to be close again. Was that as a cousin or as something else?

He dared to look at her, noting the bashful expression she had. 

She felt something. Whether it was embarrassment or excitement had him so on edge he wanted to just ask.

After a nervous glance his way, Mirabel looked past their future selves. Casita was…cracking apart. The longing she had felt looking at Camilo kissing her melted away, transforming to guilt. Guilt for wanting exactly what seemed to be causing the cracks. 

Oh no… 

Mirabel looked at her cousin beside her. What did he think? How did he feel about this? About her??

There wasn’t enough time to utter a word before Agustín literally waltzed into her room. Madrigal-style barging in was apparently not limited to blood-related members of the family. 

Camilo’s throbbing heart catapulted into his throat as the thought of his tío seeing the vision of him passionately kissing his gorgeous, sweet daughter.

Man, I am so far gone.

“Mirabel? Got your party pants on, ‘cause I-”

Both had just enough time to turn and cover the vision with Mirabel’s skirts, however, it wasn’t enough time for the two teenagers on the bed to not look suspicious, especially to a father’s eyes.

To think what he would do if he saw the vision…

Camilo’s days would be numbered.

“What, uh…are you two up to?”

“Nothing!” Again, in unison. 

That wasn’t suspicious at all.

He raised an eyebrow, skeptically. Agustín was usually a patient, yet simple man. It took quite a bit to make him look at things sideways. Perhaps their trend of shouting out denials in unison wasn’t doing them any favors. 

Thankfully, her father seemed to brush it off despite his reservations. “Okay…It’s about time for dinner, so you should both head downstairs soon.” 

He moved to leave, but stopped himself from closing the door.

“We’ll just…keep this open from now on…when you’re both in here…”

He knows!

Camilo stifled his panic as Agustín left as swiftly as he entered.

Okay, he doesn’t know. But, good grief, this vision would come true eventually. Then what? 

Once he was out of sight, Mirabel clutched her hands over her face in embarrassment, groaning.

“You okay?” Camilo softly asked. It was a bit of a loaded question, but in spite of their heavy situation, he didn’t like the idea of her internalizing it equally heavily. 

He obviously meant it out of concern, but the pressure and gravity of their situation had Mirabel’s nerves on edge. She flopped her hands in her lap and shifted her skirts to reveal the green glass again.

“This is a lot. We broke into Bruno’s tower, found his last vision, the family is in trouble, the magic is dying, the house is breaking, and it looks like it’s all because of…us!”

They heard a squeak from the doorway. They both turned their heads to see Dolores standing, staring at them. Her large eyes darted down to the vision and back at them once, twice. After the third time, her eyes lost their usual nervous energy and became soft and sad.

“I know…” she uttered with sympathy.

Before they could ask what she meant, Dolores left for the stairs. Their Abuela’s voice shouted from the courtyard.

“Time to eat!”

“Mierda…”

Quickly, they gathered the shards and divided them between her bag and his pockets and headed down to the rest of the family already seated. Luckily, Camilo and Mirabel were left with seats right next to each other.

Alma was talking to Señora Guzmán when she noticed the younger Madrigals hurriedly taking their places at the table.

“So glad you two could find time to join us.”

Jeez. 

They knew that tone; they were in trouble. 

Dolores was across from them, already downing her wine while sneaking forlorn glances at Mariano. She didn’t seem interested in blabbing their secret to the family, at least not yet.

Mirabel noticed Isabela looked sick to her stomach as the topic of the engagement was discussed. Luisa was sent to fetch the piano so Mariano could sing a ballad for Isabela before the proposal.

Camilo felt the shards in his pockets weighing him down.

Also… the odd rumblings in his body were making him uncomfortable. It was similar to how he felt when he shifted, but this time completely out of his control. His body didn’t change outwardly, but he could feel his stomach, lungs, and bones start to do weird things. 

He lowered his voice and leaned into Mirabel. “My gift is acting weird,” his garbled baby voice. His eyes widened and he pursed his lips, hoping no one clocked his control wavering.

Mirabel cringed and pulled at her collar. Clearing her throat, she looked around at the table carefully before trying to respond. Beyond the talking at the table, everyone could hear Luisa struggling to tow the piano through the hall to the dining room. Mirabel gave a guilty look at Camilo who seemed to be worrying about the same thing. 

This wasn’t good.

Under the table, she moved her hand to take his in reassurance or solidarity, she wasn’t sure, but his warm squeeze was exactly what she needed.

Agustín got up to help Luisa, but now it was both of them struggling to pull it down the few steps left. Luisa started sobbing loudly. Mirabel’s eyes widened and her other hand took Camilo’s as well. “We gotta get outta here.”

“Just play it there!” Alma seemed as anxious as the rest of them were getting.

Camilo was nervous about speaking, but still did so solely to his partner. The situation was getting dire and downright awkward. “We need a distraction.”

Señora Guzmán patted her son’s shoulder. “Go on, Mariano, sing that lovely song you picked out for Isabela.”

Mirabel closed her eyes, impatiently waiting and simultaneously trying to think of a way to hurry up and try to solve the situation. Not to mention not particularly wanting to hear Mariano sing. In a snap, Camilo stood and nearly shouted, thankfully with his own voice, “I have to go to the bathroom!”

“I’ll help!" Mirabel added while shooting up next to him.

Their abuela had an confused expression that would have bordered comical if she wasn’t two seconds from chucking a chancla at them. The rest of the table squinted in confusion, Dolores in particular focusing between the two of them. 

Their hands were still connected.

And Mirabel just offered to help Camilo use the bathroom.

…Okay, that could have been worded better.

Alma smiled at Señora Guzmán and addressed the odd duo, “Puberty treats us all very differently. All in the body, some in the mind.” 

That’s fair, Camilo thought gravely.

“Surely your field trip can wait. Sit.”

Both sat simultaneously and focused their attention to the stairs where the father-daughter duo were having a contest on who was making the audience more uncomfortable. Agustín awkwardly stood at the ready on the stairs with the piano while Luisa struggled to compose herself. Mariano cleared his throat as Isabela plastered a smile on her face, her fingers twisting together nervously.

“The tune is newer and is called Quizás, Quizás, Quizás.”

Agustín nodded and played the interlude before Mariano started belting out his song.

“Siempre que te pregunto, que cuándo, cómo, y dónde, tu siempre me respondes: Quizás, quizás, qui-”

“I CAN’T DO THIS!!” Isabela shrieked. As if on cue, all the wrong keys were hit on the piano with her outburst.

“Isa!” Julieta cried, “What’s wrong?”

Isabela clutched at her long tresses in a fit of nervousness that didn’t seem to fit the normally regal woman at all. She addressed Alma, “I don’t love Mariano! I can’t go through with this! I know what’s expected and maybe it isn’t right, but I want to marry someone I love! Not who you say I should marry!”

Mirabel chanced a glance Camilo’s way only to find him already looking at her. She squeezed his hand in some attempt at communication.

“Isabela!” Alma admonished, clearly shocked at this turn of events, “Why not come to me about this before? Who is this other man you love?”

“I LOVE BUBO!” Isabela declared tearfully.

The admission surprised everyone. But Luisa looked up from her palms that she'd cried in with an incredulous expression, “ Who? ”

Her question was drowned out by the other family members also shouting questions. 

Antonio beamed, "That's my anaconda's name!"

"You're in love with a snake?" Mariano asked with a deep hurt in his voice.

Isabela sighed and her eyes downcast. She folded her arms and covered her face with her hand.

Across from Mirabel and Camilo, Dolores shot the rest of her wine in one gulp and started pouring another. Agustín went to his eldest daughter’s side to comfort her while Luisa’s sobbing picked back up, causing him to be torn as to which daughter was in more distress. Above them all, a rain cloud started to darken the room, blowing an icy wind.

Amid the chaos, Mirabel tugged on Camilo’s hand while getting up from the table. This would be as good a time as any to discuss the real problem at hand. 

They ended up upstairs, far away from the complete mess in the dining area. They stood between Camilo and Dolores' doors to not be in plain sight. She grabbed her hair and Camilo watched her as she paced. "We've got the vision. We see the cracks. We see the magic fading. What does it all mean? I don't get it. Was what we did so bad? Or what we're going to do? I mean I guess you may not want… ugh! Is this really so bad that-"

He'd heard enough and stopped her in her tracks by pulling her arm and spinning her towards him. He held her arms and she folded her hands near her heart in surprise. Camilo lowered his voice, "It's not."

This was a bad idea.

He was supposed to be focusing on a solution. But the notion of Mirabel thinking the flame brewing between them was a bad thing was just not going to be something he'd let fly. Plus, if he was correct, she seemed to be under the impression that he didn't want this.

And it couldn't be any further from the truth.

"Luisa's beyond stressed. Isabela may still be forced into marriage. Abuela is a control freak. There is so much wrong with this family that we couldn't be the problem. This could never be a problem… I'm sure we can figure it out."

Mirabel’s heart simultaneously melted and pounded at his words. Did he mean what she thought he meant? Did this mean them…romantically? It didn't feel like a problem to her either. It felt more like destiny, a wonderful and exciting one. 

She heard what he was saying about the others as well. Everyone else seemed to be in crisis trying to be or do what was best for the family.

Her hands came to rest on his chest, shaky and uncertain until they found their home. "Maybe everyone's too focused on duty and work and not… other things?"

He nodded, thumbs subconsciously rubbing circles into her elbows. Mirabel's hands twitched at the contact. His touch was electrifying, the barest caress setting her teenage body alight and alive. Camilo nodded, "Makes sense. Even Dolores is having an episode-"

"She likes Mariano," Mirabel interrupted while not looking away. She saw how his attention locked onto her, how his pupils blew, large and dark, looking deep into her own.

Damn, she was beautiful. He found himself swimming in her hazel orbs. He licked his lips and noticed how those eyes dipped down. Mercifully, they met his own again and he nearly melted. He spoke quietly, "I think she's in love with him."

"Yeah… she is." Could he hear it in her voice? The desperate yearning she felt in her heart for him. Was this how Dolores felt?

Camilo took a shaky deep breath and slid his hands down to her waist. It was as if his hands were made for her, molding to her body perfectly.

The change within her from a fluttering to a deep smoldering fire was instantaneous at his touch. How could she be so sensitive there? Her mind felt fuzzy, envisioning the other places his hands could travel, up or down, or between…

The soft concept of a flower slowly blooming, warm and open emerged within her consciousness.

Her breath hitched, but she didn't move away or seem dissuaded. In fact, although it might have been Camilo’s imagination, she moved closer. It felt as if a delicate butterfly had flown to him due to pure fate, no net or coaxing needed.

To say he tried to suppress his thoughts of him holding her waist in a different setting would be a lie. He was about to explode, the desire to feel those supple hips without all the fabric in his way consuming him. Why wouldn't he want to indulge in her company? 

She was invading all his thoughts, his mind, and every crevice of his being.

I can't hold this down anymore.

"Mirabel… I- WHAT THE HELL?!" His sudden shout shattered the moment, shaking Mirabel out of her trance. They backed away from each other as Camilo watched the green shards cascade down his leg in the mouths of rats. He groaned, "Ugh, Antonio and these damn-"

"Wait. Look," she pointed to the portrait where the rats ran under. Either the rats were breaking the laws of physics… or they just found another lead. "Come on!"

Camilo’s jaw dropped and he held his hands out in disbelief. He was two seconds from confessing and wanted to follow the suspiciously organized vermin? "Don't we usually move away from dirty little rodents?"

"They took the vision! It has to lead us somewhere important," she said quickly while approaching the portrait. The frame moved as she tapped it. With a push to the side, a giant hole was revealed. Mirabel smirked and looked back at him with a hand wave to follow. "See? Come on, don't be scared."

"I'm not scared. I'm cautious. That's completely normal," he replied with his nose turned up and arms folded. She noticed he kept one eye open to scout out for the little creatures. She covered her mouth to stifle her laugh and went through the entrance. 

Camilo followed quickly, more concerned for her safety than his caution of rats. The inner machinations of Casita were elaborate but breaking apart actively. He felt the guilt start to seep in. Sure, their family was a mess, but they were the ones in the vision. 

Somehow, everytime he looked at her, he forgot all about that though.

Lightning struck and she took a step back into his chest. He braced her by her waist and caught what had spooked her. Both gasped at the hooded figure at the end of the corridor holding one of the green shards. 

… Bruno?

Notes:

D: Hope you all enjoyed! Sarah and I are having a BLAST writing this work. omg it's so much fun! Thank you for the kudos, comments, and overall support!

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/F_L3mFkXkAAkxYX?format=jpg&name=4096x4096)

S: check back everytime we update a new chapter as the illustrations are always a bit behind the writing! Thank you for reading, we appreciate all of you!

Chapter 5: Milagrito

Summary:

The mysterious Bruno appears.

Mirabel and Camilo have finally found the way to save the miracle... and a little extra information is given as well.

Notes:

D: I really hope you all are enjoying the story just as much as we enjoy writing it. We had quite a few brainstorm sessions to get this one and I love it so much. Bruno is... well you'll see lol. Enjoy!

Even through the shock of seeing their long lost uncle, her cousin’s grip on her waist registered in Mirabel’s mind and excited her.

The hooded man dashed around the corner before they could react.

“Hey!” Mirabel shot forward without hesitation. This had to be Bruno and he had answers they needed. She could hear Camilo following swiftly behind. It was surprising to see how agile the older man was as he kept ahead of them, maneuvering rapidly through support beams, above a stack of stairs, and around tight corners.

“Stop, stop!” she shouted, hoping he would listen, but instead of slowing, he dodge away and over a large hole in the floor. Mirabel skidded to a stop at the edge. Not being able to see ahead, Camilo ran right into the back of her, sending them both tumbling into the hole, screaming.

The fall was much shorter than Mirabel had anticipated, and, somehow, softer. She peeked her eyes to see that Camilo had attempted to twist them in the fall so that she mostly fell into his body, which was currently shifted into the largest, softest woman in the village. His shift didn’t last more than a few seconds, though, his hair rapidly flashed through different colors and textures, his body changing shapes until it all collapsed into his own.

“Ow…” he grimaced. 

Once again, Mirabel was laying on top of Camilo.

I’m beginning to see a trend here…

She was interrupted from her meandering, hormonal thoughts by a timid voice from above the hole. The dust was still settling, but it was obvious he was at least looking over them.

“You’re not dead, are you?”

“Tío Bruno?” Mirabel stood and helped Camilo back up. He waved away the cloud and watched as their tío appeared through the dust. 

Wow… he’s short.

There was a moment where they all just stared at one another and the waning shapeshifter decided to cut through the tension. “Any chance you could help us out of this whole thing…” Camilo waited a beat, holding his sore parts, “Get it? Hole … thing?”

It wasn’t funny, but the fact that he was trying made Mirabel smile in appreciation. She touched his arm and he reciprocated with a small smile of his own while she suppressed the flutters in her tummy.

Bruno above them, sighed and reached down. He finished up helping them by heaving Mirabel up and looked at his hand. With a quick wipe of his hand on his ridiculously long ruana, Bruno turned and abruptly walked away.

Camilo scoffed and put his hands on his hips, “Hey! Her hands aren’t that sweaty!”

Mirabel shook her head and ignored both of them. “Wait!” She was not about to let the truth, not to mention a family member, slip through the cracks and evade them. Mirabel followed him, questions pouring out as he performed odd tiny rituals along the way to his living space. Camilo followed suit after his offense on her behalf wore off.

“Why did you leave the vision?”

“Why did you leave?”

“How can we fix Casita?”

“You’ve been here the whole time?”

“Yes!… I love my family. It’s not like I wanted to leave.” He finally answered, becoming overwhelmed by the sudden influx of company in his small space. “I was asked to look into the future after Mirabel didn’t get her gift, and I saw…” he rubbed his neck nervously, “Well, I saw you two…”

“You saw us…kissing?” Mirabel offered with a blush.

“What else did you see?” Camilo asked, eyes wide.

Mirabel gave him a surprised glance, her blush burning brighter. He shrugged, suddenly self-conscious, “What?”

Bruno awkwardly cleared his throat and fidgeted with his hands. He closed his eyes and knocked on the wood of the support beams rhythmically. With a sharp exhale, he held his hands out with his index fingers up. Camilo raised an eyebrow as they anticipated his next words.

… he’s insane.

“Uh… I legally can't answer that fully because I’m fifty,” he started, making both of them freeze in place. Mirabel held herself and placed a hand over her mouth while Camilo put a hand on his head and the other on his hip, turning away slightly. 

He was conflicted. Yeah, that was a comforting implication. But, wow, knowing their crazy, old tío had already seen them… doing things before they were properly introduced was a bit mortifying.

That didn’t stifle his excitement though.

Focus. Think about the inevitable later. It is inevitable after all.

He almost made himself chuckle aloud at his internal thoughts. Thankfully, Bruno continued to speak. “But I did see Casita being destroyed behind you and the cracks would… disappear and reappear like it hinged on something.”

Mirabel’s mind was fighting to stay on the subject at hand and not Camilo’s literal hands doing unspeakable things to her. The thought that Bruno was already a witness to it made her recoil and get back on track. “What do you think it hinges on?”

Bruno continued to mumble to himself and turned back around to quickly trudge around the corner. Knocking and throwing salt over his shoulder, he opened a rickety door made of bamboo and spoke, “I see the future as it is. I can’t just try to figure out what it means.”

Camilo followed Mirabel through the door and jumped as a few rats ran past his feet. He stopped himself from running her over and placed his hands on her shoulders. She braced herself and cringed at the rats herself. “Sorry,” he whispered. Ignoring the fact that these were the same shoulders that got him here in the first place, he realized what Bruno had said. “Wait, why not? Isn’t figuring it out like half the job?”

“Not anymore!” he said with a wide grin. Picking up a rat, he went to a mini hammock and placed it down to swing it gently. 

Oh, he’s beyond insane.

“Why not?” Mirabel asked, walking carefully towards him. “Don’t you think this is a good enough occasion to try?”

Bruno fist bumped himself, seemingly out of habit, and slipped around her. “You’re just gonna get mad. What’s the point?”

“The point is you can help! We’re not gonna get mad. You see the future, you don’t control it,” she exclaimed.

“Pft, tell that to the weirdo who’s been carrying around a fish for fifteen years.”

Camilo closed his eyes, “Tío… we’re not gonna get mad. We just want to know what it means so we can help. Can’t you at least try?” 

The middle-aged man turned and placed his hands on a desk by the wall. “But what if you do get mad? It’s not like everyone else hasn’t.”

“We won’t. We promise,” Mirabel said gently.

“But what if-”

“We won’t!” Camilo interjected, having enough of the back and forth.

Bruno exhaled and turned to look at them, every so often he’d avoid eye contact. “Don’t you two see? Haven’t you been paying attention to how things have been in the family lately? Or your entire lives . All this work, and duty, and sacrifice has been driving everyone into the ground with the pressure. Mama puts it on every last one of you. From five years old on, it’s work, work, work, and the good of the Madrigal name. Nothing else. We’ve forgotten rest… We’ve forgotten family… And we’ve forgotten love. You two…coming together, symbolizes love and family over everything that’s been tearing it apart.” He collapsed into his chair, despondent, “Now I wish I hadn’t seen all of your love and coming together, but that’s how I see it.”

Mirabel groaned and facepalmed at the mention of the unmentionables. 

Their tío continued, “Everyone always sees the worst in my visions. I knew it could put this whole house into an uproar and I was afraid it could possibly get one or both of you rejected and left out.”

“You left because of us?” The guilt was weighing heavy on Mirabel again.

Bruno shook his head. “Don’t think of it like that… Well, actually, yeah. But it was for the best.”

“Uh… sorry?” Camilo offered.

He shrugged in response, picking up a cold cup of coffee to guzzle as if it were the freshest drink in all the world.

“Okay… Now that we know this…,” Camilo sorted out slowly, “we can be messengers and fix everything!” 

Mirabel felt a new surge of purpose, “Yes! Camilo, we need to tell everyone! We need to make everyone see what’s really important! Make Abuela ease up on the pressure for everyone to be perfect workaholics! Tell her she needs to approve of Isabela’s choice to marry who she loves, and tell them about our…um, possible future.” she ended hesitantly, uncertain of his feelings on their destiny. 

“Oh, it’s not ‘possible’. It’s inevitable.”

Yes!

Camilo pursed his lips to hide his smile and laughter at Bruno’s bluntness. Mirabel felt her heart skip a beat at the certainty in their tío's voice.

“I mean it could mean the end of everything we hold dear, but I’m pretty sure you two are gonna… well, I legally can’t say-”

“Thank you, Tío Bruno! I think we get the idea,” Mirabel cut in, hitting Camilo softly in the chest to scold his laughter. 

“What? He’s got no filter,” he snickered.

She deadpanned and took his hand, “We gotta go. Thanks Tío.” Pausing, she looked back and gave a determined expression. “We’re gonna fix this. And we’re gonna bring you home.”

He looked around the room for a second and held up a finger. “ Technically, I am ho-”

“You know what she means!”

Bruno sighed and knocked on his head a few times. “…Good luck.”

 

Camilo held his hand out for Mirabel to climb out of the portrait. It was the little considerations he did that made her feel cherished and loved, not to mention the way he looked at her lately, like she was all he could see . As she felt his hand wrapped with hers she realized no one else, not any other boy had made her feel this way before. 

It didn't matter what Bruno’s vision had revealed, even without it she knew now: Camilo was it for her. She was in love.

She didn’t immediately let go when she stood up straight and his first reflex was to squeeze. Before he could even make another illy timed move, Isabela’s voice carried through the courtyard.

“I shouldn’t have to marry for the good of the Encanto,” she stated with indignancy. 

“Since when have you been so insolent, Isabela?” their abuela scolded. “The good of the Encanto and the family should be your top priority!”

“Mama, maybe we should-”

“We can save the miracle!” Mirabel shouted, effectively interrupting her mother. They both started to run, approaching the small group of adults discussing the youngest’s future. Alma appeared irritated, yet confused.

“Bruno’s last vision showed what we needed to do,” Camilo added as they stopped in front of the group. “The cracks are from our family breaking apart. Metaphorically speaking of course. They started with us drifting apart from each other.”

Alma frowned, turning towards Mirabel, “The cracks started with-”

“With our dying bonds. We have to stick together with love and understanding, not just work!” she beamed. 

“Mirabel-”

“Everything can be fixed if we just work together to-”

“Mirabel, stop this foolishness at once!”

Her tone, reserved only for the most severe of missteps made Mirabel clap her jaw shut in surprise. Her hand unconsciously sought out Camilo’s for consolation and confidence. He was there already without her having to ask.

The other family members left their rooms, concerned at the commotion below and began descending the stairs slowly.

Alma gestured sharply towards Mirabel, then others as she went down the list of problems.

“Everything started with you . The cracks. Bruno leaving. Isabela’s attitude. Camilo slacking off. All of it comes down to you! ”

Camilo’s jaw dropped at the accusation, “Don’t blame her for-”

“Hold your insolent tongue, young man!" Alma rounded on him, her hand held up, commanding silence. "This is exactly what I’m talking about. Since when have you been so disrespectful? Neglecting an entire work day to frolic around and talking back! Until this girl’s antics, you've done well to mind your duty and responsibility-”

“That’s the problem!” Mirabel roared, standing in between her and Camilo. Getting yelled at herself was no fun, but she could take it; watching their abuela turn on Camilo was too much. It lit a fire in Mirabel to protect him. She knew she would stand in front of a charging bull for him, a scornful grandmother was nothing.

Camilo was dumbfounded, in awe of Mirabel’s bravery in stepping up to the matriarch. This was nothing new at this point. She was proactive in the face of danger and scrutiny alike, never yielding despite her urge to just run away at times.

He wanted to run away, too.

Before all of this, he wanted to run from all the pressure on his shoulders and every insecurity he had. 

And he still wanted to if this was how things would be.

The only difference was that he’d take this tenacious, beautiful girl with him.

“Does love even matter to you at all?!”

“Prioritizing love was not an option for me!”

Mirabel stood still, shook by her words.

“I had to work. Day in and out without the love of my life by my side. I focused on what was important . And you have the gall to tell me I’m wrong?! All of this, everything you see in the village, this entire family was because I focused on my duty! The least you could do is be grateful and do the same!”

“...No.” 

Mirabel had to take a stand now if she didn't want her family falling apart. A piece of her was just as surprised as the other family members staring at her in shock. She could feel her bravery being bolstered by the support and encouragement Camilo had given her through this whole ordeal to now.

“Excuse me?” Alma squinted, unable to believe her ears.

“I said ‘no’. I’m not going to let this family fall apart just to pretend that everything is perfect. I can’t just work without at the very least speaking from my heart. I love this village. But, I love this family more. And…” she looked back towards her cousin. “I love Camilo.”

She saw his eyes blink wide as he gasped. Unable to be sure what his reaction meant, Mirabel stepped closer to him, continuing to explain herself as if there weren't nine other people gawking at them.

"This might seem sudden but I've known you my whole life. We used to be inseparable and duty pulled us apart. I always thought I wanted a gift like yours, to be special."

Camilo could hardly believe his ears. Sure, they were to kiss one another per the vision… but hearing her say she loved him was a complete shock to his system. Sure, he’d realized he felt that way, but to know she reciprocated?

It was a dream come true.

Alma attempted to interrupt, waving her palms up. "What are you talking-"

Mirabel didn't skip a beat, her passionate eyes didn't waver as she continued.

"This whole time we've been reconnecting I've realized you are what I've really been missing. Not magic…but you. You’re a gift to me."

Dolores made a sniffing sound and covered her heart. Isabela smiled warmly. Agustín rested his hands on his hips and nodded as if his suspicions had been proven. Everyone else seemed either concerned or speechless.

Mirabel took both of Camilo’s hands with her own, a slight smile playing at the edge of her lips as her voice became softer.

 "You're so sweet and funny…It…it doesn’t matter if we saw Bruno’s vision or not, I know it's my destiny to be with you because it's what I hope for."

His hands tightened around hers, their destined home. There was so much in his heart that he wanted to express. She needed to know how he felt, how sure he was that this was right, and just how much he was ready to face life and their family head on no matter what.

The words were on the tip of his tongue.

But, no more was able to be said before Alma shouted at them.

"Enough! I don't know what you think you’re doing, Mirabel but you can't start dragging the family down with you. You're the reason the magic is failing.”

He pulled her in, arm around her back in a show of solidarity. The old woman’s hateful words didn’t matter to him. Mirabel’s hand came to rest on his chest and she drew into him, still standing strong against the onslaught.

“I forbid you two to talk to one another until this whole ridiculous notion is out of your head!"

Camilo glared and didn’t move.

“You'll need a miracle to pull us apart.”

A deep rumble started from under their feet until a jagged crevasse cracked apart the floor between Camilo and Mirabel. The crack rapidly traveled up from the tiles to the walls, spidering in every direction until it reached the candle. Mirabel’s eyes widened with horror.

No!

The very symbol of the Encanto was about to be extinguished!

Without thinking, Mirabel dashed to the stairs.

"Casita, help!"

The house offered what help it could while it was crumbling, getting her to the candle as close as it was able. As Mirabel clutched it, the flame flickered, barely visible. She could hear the others voices, but ignored them all until she heard Camilo’s shout and looked up to see the tower toppling down towards her. She had no time to react but to crouch protectively around the candle as random bits of furniture and structure surrounded her as well.

The crashing destruction of Casita around her was deafening, but the absolute silence that came after frightened her more. 

The rubble and airborne soot clouded around her. Through the thick layer obscuring her vision, she made out the dull flicker of the candle.

It was barely alive.

She hardly recognized her own heavy breathing, only realizing they synced with the pulses of the flame until it was too late.

Mirabel continued to breathe, but the light of the symbol of their home exhaled one last time before flying away in the wind. 

“I’m sorry, Casita,” she whispered as the shutters waved to her one last time and collapsed from their makeshift armor around her.

“Mira?”

She looked up through her glassy eyes to see Camilo himself. He appeared so despondent. His hands curled around hers that still clutched the last remnant of their miracle. The last bit of the candle faded away from their hands.

“I’m so sorry. I tried to help but… I-I’m sorry. You’re not hurt are you?”

“...I’m fine.”

Mirabel closed her eyes and realized the warmth and pulse of their miracle vibrated in her hands as soon as Camilo touched her. His hands spread the same magic as before in spite of every sign of its absence being present.

It tingled her body. And when she opened her eyes to see Camilo’s green ones staring at her, it was as if nothing else mattered. 

He was smitten.

She was covered in dirt and house debris, tearing up, and shaking like a leaf. 

And she couldn’t be any more beautiful. 

And this beautiful creature loved him.

Camilo took a look over his shoulder and noticed everyone surveying the remains of their home, trying to take in the destruction. Abuela in particular seemed to be shell shocked, sitting on a giant piece of the rafters with Dolores’ help. Her eyes were wide and she found the duo.

The glare nearly scared him.

But fear wasn’t an option anymore.

Mirabel had shown nothing but courage so far. At the very least he could show her that he could do the same in her honor. 

First, he would need to get the heavy weight off of his chest.

His mother distracted Alma for just a moment, asking about her wellbeing and condition. He pulled Mirabel to her feet and into the nearby woods, briskly trying to get her away from the tense atmosphere. 

Mirabel didn’t know where they were going, where he was taking her, but it didn’t matter. Their home was destroyed and the boy she loved was taking her away from it. Away from the pain, the accusations that would be sure to follow. At first he was pulling her along, her steps dragging hesitantly, but soon it was like their thoughts and drive were as one and she sped to keep up at his side.

For a few minutes, they trotted away. 

After another few, they were running. 

Soon, sprinting.

Their overworked legs took them to a riverbank. The peaceful rush of water in the pristine forest felt as if they had breached into a different world altogether. It was beautiful and idyllic, even in the fading light, and the chirping of frogs surrounded them.

Finally, Camilo sighed and kneeled to throw water on his face and hair. Mirabel followed suit, cleaning her face and wiping her glasses before turning to him, making sure to pick the pesky debris out of his locks. 

Camilo tried to ignore how nice it felt to have her fingers pampering his scalp, but he then realized he didn’t have to hide anymore. 

He grabbed her hand, so similar to that fateful night in her room. Memories of her beautiful, passionate speech about her role in the family flooded his brain. Then he thought of how, in spite of how hurt and outcasted she felt, she still put them first. He thought of how desirable she was dripping wet from her shower. He thought of her smile and her hair. He thought of her confession. 

With all those thoughts, he stood and placed his hands on her hips, loving that he could indulge fully. 

Their eyes met.

Mirabel felt breathless again, but it wasn’t from their recent trek to the river. Her heart hammered at the way his hands felt on her body, how his presence drowned out everything else, the way he looked at her, with an urgency and yearning she knew was mirrored in her own face, her own being.

All the words he could possibly say had dissipated. Mirabel was equally speechless, drawing her arms around his shoulders. The space between them was sweltering, thick with unsaid words. Camilo eyed her supple lips, needing to finally fulfill their prophecy. 

With a longing tug on her lower back, he leaned in and got a taste of his future.

She was soft. Sweet. So perfect for him in every way.

Mirabel pressed her lips to his, feeling the magic, the enchantment between them bloom a warmth throughout her entire body. It was as if every dream, every hope and cherished wish had finally come true. Their destiny. And yet, it wasn’t some fantasy. This was real. She barely drew back before pressing even more against him, her lips slightly parted for a longer kiss, breathing him in through her nose.

Camilo’s heart lifted even further than he could possibly imagine. The airiness in his head made him feel so light he could fly away with her into the sunset. There was a stark dichotomy; Camilo felt the flutters of his first kiss sending him into a dizziness, but the heat of her soft body pressing against his and holding him closer kept him grounded and reminded him of the reality of the situation.

It was everything he could have ever wanted and more.

Her hand slid down to his chest and the other onto his neck, keeping him close. However, the words needed to be said.

Camilo pressed his forehead to hers to separate their lips for a spell. He slipped his hand onto hers on his chest and held it close as they gazed into each other’s eyes.

“Mirabel?” his voice asked with a husky shake.

“Yes?”

“I love you.”

Her exhale said it all. 

All the tension she had built up was released in a single breath.

They could finally breathe life into their own little miracle together.

 

Notes:

D: I'm a bit of a sucker for romance lol. Just a heads up that the rating will go up very soon. Also, please check out Sarah's art on twitter! Thanks for the support and please let us know what you think. We're always happy as a chocolate covered kid when we get the notifications lol. have a good one now!

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/F_gov29XoAARkL3?format=jpg&name=large)

Chapter 6: New Waters

Summary:

Camilo and Mirabel are testing new waters, figuratively and literally.

Notes:

D: How do we thank yall enough for the support? By writing more lol. Honestly, this fic is just such a special piece to both of us. The heart that these characters exude and manifest through our writing and art has to be one of the most fulfilling gifts as a creator I've ever had. In fear of overwriting an author's note, I'll let you enjoy the writing of this chapter instead lol

He paused to take her in again.

Mirabel was debauched, red and flushed with the heat of the moment. The confession floated between them, prompting the reality of their proximity to dawn on both of them. Her hands shook with desire to touch every inch of his skin, especially the parts that were hidden. She hoped the hot flesh would be freckled and firm to the touch, as she’d imagined. 

With that in mind, she let go of his hand and took the plunge, sliding it down his chest. He trembled beneath her touch, making a move to firmly hold her waist again. 

And then he kissed her again, sweet and gentle.

But, oh, did it not last long.

His restraint was quickly evading him and she needed to be closer. When Mirabel’s curious hand reached his waist, sinfully close to the evidence of his arousal, he took the plunge and slid a hand down to grab her backside.

God, she was so soft and supple. 

His Mira fit in his hands so perfectly. 

His Mira.

That felt so nice to say…

She was molding to his body and causing a friction between his member and her hip that nearly terrified him. The interaction between them was quickly leaving innocent territory and diving into uncharted waters. 

He’d drown in them in a heartbeat, but he had to make sure she was on board as well.

“Too much?” he spoke into her mouth. 

Then came the most arousing sound he’d heard come from his Mira.

The smallest of whimpers escaped her throat as she pulled him impossibly closer, tugging on his curls desperately. 

He had no clue he was into that, but his Mira was always making him discover new things about the world and himself.

Her nonverbal response made his teenage body react instantly. The sound was so quiet and shaky and vulnerable that the blood rushed from his head to his loins, twitches so strong he was sure she could feel them. Her hand was so close…

Mirabel was so curious and wanted to see him, but separating from his lips or hands that held her in such a possessive manner was impossible. She instead settled for slipping her hand under his shirt, relishing him letting out a small groan.

She had never felt like this before. Some power, or drive possessed her at his touch to reach for things that had never occurred to her. It amazed her how a delicate caress from her fingertips could elicit a sound like that from him. It warned her of a limit they were approaching.

This was something that allured her. She was so entranced by his hands and his lips and all the things he could do to her.

The thought of what she could do to him was never something she dwelled on for too long. Even now, she was operating on impulse. Never did she have a clue that she could have him at her fingertips like this.

They could do anything.

And that was not necessarily a good thing.

One of them would need to step in and stop before this enticing thing between them got to the point of no return. She was sure that deep inside both of them wanted it, but there were too many circumstances and consequences that laid unsaid between them.

So, Mirabel took the role, sliding her hand away to cup his cherished face and give another chaste kiss.

"It's getting dark…" Even with the joy of their confessions filling her heart, she felt the day's tribulation exhausting her mind, body and soul. It was no time to dissect everything that had happened.

He smiled lightly, the dying sunset giving his caramel skin a last kiss before the moon got a turn. 

God, if she didn’t believe in responsibilities…

“You’re tired?”

She huffed humorously, “ You’re not?”

“Beyond tired. But, my mind’s kinda distracted right now.”

“All the more reason to talk in the morning… We don’t want to be… uh…”

Camilo pulled back and took both of her hands. A devious grin crept on his face. “Impulsive?”

Mirabel looked down and bit her lip for a second, “I know it’s kind of your forte- and even mine- but this is important and-”

He leaned forward to tilt her chin up and shut her potential nervous rambling up with a quick, comforting kiss. “Hey… I get it. I’m not going anywhere, Mira.”

Warmth spread through Mirabel’s body and she pulled his hand to step into the treeline, searching for a likely place to bed down for the night. There were a few plants with large, shielding leaves that would hide them from searching eyes. She leaned down to touch the forest floor. The ground seemed dry but not nearly as soft as the beds they were used to. "We can sleep here and figure out what to do in the morning."

“Sounds like a plan… or a pre-plan I should say. We’ve got a lot of figuring out to… do?”

Camilo’s mind broke at the sight of Mirabel untying her outer skirt.

Didn’t she just say…

With the opportunity rearing its head, his eagerness started to seep into nerves.

Was he ready for this?

He wanted to.

But was that a good thing?

Was he actually ready?

And what to say to her?

"Uhh…"

Mirabel looked behind at Camilo who was staring at her in her nearly translucent underskirt and bloomers. She almost giggled at his confusion. “For sleeping on. Unless you're fine with the bare ground… That alright with you?” 

Oh.

“Yeah…right. Sounds good,” he said with an airy tone. 

The skirt blanket was down and she layed on her side looking expectantly at him. He seemed just as eager to sleep as well, or maybe it was the promise of getting to lay beside her.

They were shadows in the darkness by then. Mirabel could just make out the moonlight highlighting the edges of his curls and the contour of his body.

“Remember how we would share a bed in the nursery?” Mirabel whispered, yawning and snuggling up closer from the chill of the night air.

She felt him nod, his lips near her forehead.

Camilo never thought the forest floor could feel so wonderful. Just being so close to Mirabel while they finally got some well needed rest trumped the roughness of the ground or lack of pillows. With that in mind, he folded his elbow under her head for a makeshift pillow. “We would switch which nights we’d be in your bed and which were mine.”

Mirabel hunched her shoulders up and curled closer to his warmth. She liked how nicely they fit together. Still, a shiver passed through her body.

“Cold?”

Before she could respond, Camilo leaned up and pulled off his ruana to lay it over them. Mirabel’s consciousness was slipping as sleepiness took over. Their house, the magical Casita, was gone, but here, next to Camilo was her home.

 

His back hurt.

His neck hurt.

He had had a feeling he smelled every animal in South America.

But he still woke up like he was the luckiest person on the planet.

She was still slumbering peacefully, stirring only slightly after a few moments. With a gentle exhale, her eyes slowly opened and took his breath away.

She was his.

Not fully. Not yet.

But, he’d wait as long as he needed to. 

For now, the little moments like this were probably all he’d be able to handle in spite of what his body said.

Speaking of…

Mirabel’s smile faded a little at the sight of him scooting away slightly. 

His cheeks heated up and a toothy smile ran across his flushed features. “Ah… this is awkward.”

He pulled the ruana back over his shoulders and turned slightly away, a hand down his pants.

“What are you doing??”

“Rearranging so I can stand with some comfort and dignity.”

It suddenly dawned on Mirabel what he was talking about.

“You mean…just sleeping next to me gave you an…?”

He looked back, eyes uncharacteristically bashful.

“Don’t rub it in… Oh, God, that’s a poor choice of words.”

Mirabel caught the same blushing grin, herself, her lashes fluttering. “Oh…”

“If we could both just ignore this for now that would be great,” he said with a strain in his voice. 

She watched as he stood up and tried to push down her strange mix of flattery and nervousness. It was one thing to kiss him and feel it against her hip. At that point she was way too far gone to not feel perturbed in the slightest. But realizing just how much power she had in her hands was a bit intimidating. Well… they did have a lot to do. She took the high road and ignored the elephant in the room for the time being. “Deal.” 

Camilo helped her stand up and brush the leaves from her outer skirt before she started stepping back into it. 

“So, what’s on the agenda for today?”

Mirabel hung her head a bit, thinking about the previous day. “Well, I don’t think we can spend another night like last night. And it’s not like we can go back.”

He nodded, also in deep thought about the journey ahead. “So we’re homeless.”

With a gulp, her throat grew dry. That was a pretty blunt way of putting it.

“Now, we’ve got to get unhomeless and find a new home. Doable. But, we’d need to get moving.”

The weight on her shoulders seemed to lift. At first she didn’t even realize that she was waiting for him to blame her for everything, much like how she’d been treated in the past. Even after their confessions, she was still on edge that this was all a dream or a sweet hallucination and that Camilo would realize what she’d done. 

So far, that was unfounded.

“Yoooo, Mira. You there?”

“Oh! Sorry! I just kinda got lost there. Well, uh, it all sounds good. I guess we can find something to eat on the way,” she offered, hoping her uncertainty from earlier wasn’t still apparent. “The river should provide plenty of water… actually, I’ve got it!”

“Breakfast?”

Mirabel deadpanned and he put his hands up with a chuckle.

“Kidding.”

“…You’re too much,” she laughed. “But, no. Do you remember in history class how settlers chose where they’d go?”

“…”

She rolled her eyes and continued. “They usually settled by water because that’s two of the basic necessities; food and water. If we stay by the river, we’re bound to find another town!”

Camilo appeared proud, placing his hands on his hips as he slinked to be by her side, “Beauty and brains. Couldn’t have chosen a better girl.”

It was so natural, to put his arm over her shoulders and kiss her temple. She looked up to him, clearly buzzing from the compliment. “Technically fate chose this.”

“Well, fate couldn't have chosen better.”

Mirabel pursed her lips and hesitated, “You don’t have to butter me up, Cami.”

‘Cami’

It was like music to his ears.

“I do. You need to hear it as much as I need to say it. There’s so much about you I love. If you never get to hear it, how would you know?” Camilo cooed into her ear, sliding his hand down to her waist. “Speaking of, I didn’t exactly get to say everything I wanted to yesterday. The need to kiss you just kicked all the words out of my head,” he laughed.

Mirabel grinned, “I’m listening.”

“Mirabel, you are the most brave, beautiful, caring girl… person I’ve ever met. Just seeing you makes me happy. I love your smile and your laugh. I love how smart you are… Ha, I’m not poetic like you, but at the very least I just want you to know that I love you… all of you.”

Her lip was trembling and there was no way she could stop it. The tears she tried quelling slid down her face, her hand swiping in irritation at them.

She had never been told more beautiful words. He had only said them, but they felt like a song she could listen to over and over.

Camilo’s face immediately grew concerned.

“What did I say? Shit, I’m sorry Mira, I-”

“Say it again.”

“...’I love you’, or the whole thing?”

“The last part.”

His features eased as he pressed their foreheads.

“I love all of you, Mirabel Madrigal.”

“I love all of you, Camilo Madrigal.”

They shared a lingering, sweet kiss before heading down stream, hand in hand. 

They continued in the comfortable silence of a couple long married, stopping every once in a while to drink from the river. Mirabel was delighted in the peaceful solitude with him, though their stomachs were soon rumbling.

It was barely a concern.

The high of being together, untethered from family rules and responsibilities had her floating…or maybe she was hungry. The sun's position told them it was already past lunch and they hadn't seen any edible fruit from the flora yet and if Mirabel was hungry, that probably meant Camilo was starving.

Eventually, they happened upon a tree they recognized, heavy with fruit that were mostly ripe. They ate what they could and wrapped what they couldn't in Camilo’s ruana, tying it at the end of a stick. "Now we look like official runaways," he laughed, patting it lightly. 

It had to have been at least eight hours that they were traveling all together before they had to stop for a proper hunt for food. Their bodies were dying for protein and any moment onward without would probably end up setting them back.

The two of them were clumsy in trying to catch fish in the river, but eventually, with the help of a makeshift net with bamboo, they caught two and made a fire for the evening. 

With more time, they were able to prepare a bit better of a bed then the night before. The shrubs were only a small addition, but made a world of difference. 

Their camp was small and primitive, reflective of their readiness to face the world. However, when they kissed under the moonlight and held each other as they went to sleep, it didn’t matter. 

The next day, it did start to matter. 

They were getting exhausted without proper traveling or hunting equipment. The soapless baths they took were not enough to erase the smell of forest on their bodies. And they were hungry. Above all else they were hungry as could be.

Finally, at the end of their second day of traveling, they reached a village that looked nothing like their own.

While the Encanto was in a valley surrounded by mountains, this village was on a hilltop, so cohesive that it made perfect sense to settle in such a way. 

“Hope you’re not afraid of heights,” he smirked, the dark circles under his eyes wrinkling with his jest. Mirabel was starting to see the fatigue written all over him. Camilo was always eating and sleeping, his gift taking up much of his energy. In spite of that, even without his gift his high metabolism was a double edged sword. Sure, he could eat as much as he wanted without even a shred of consequence, but his body was nearly inoperable without a copious amount of food and rest. 

The townspeople were dressed differently from themselves, still in peasant wear, but less complex in design and flair. Mirabel knew part of that had to do with their home being a little over the top. So, accepting this small difference was no feat.

They walked through the town, receiving a few looks of what was probably justified confusion. 

Camilo leaned down to her as they strolled tiredly, “Is it just me or are we a little… colorful?”

“‘We’? I think that’s just me,” she said, glancing down at her skirt.

“Hi, there kids!” a woman with a wicker basket filled with linen beamed. “I can see you’re new here”, she said looking down at their clothes. 

“Yes! Ahem… yes, we’re new. Can we speak to… uh,” Mirabel started, not quite sure what to ask. They only knew of their Abuela being the village leader, not really what her title would be.

“The mayor?” Camilo tried.

The woman, a light brown-skinned beauty with raven hair and a large gap-tooth smile, seemed to pity them, “You mean the village leader?”

Oh.

Mirabel stood straight up, trying to not let her fatigue show, “Yes… that person… please?”

She pointed up the hilltop to the highest house, one of the largest, “Right up there.”

“Thank you! We’ll just be going now.”

Good grief this woman probably thought they were suspicious as hell. Was that better than a pair of nervous kids who wanted to find their way? Who knew…

Mirabel took Camilo’s hand, needing comfort. Still, she snickered and whispered to him. “The mayor ?”

“How was I supposed to know?”

“...Is it bad I’m getting nervous?”

“Is it bad that I am too?”

“ You’re nervous?”

“This is brand new. We’re on our own in a new town. We’re starting ‘us’ and having to be adults,” Camilo muttered. He squeezed her hand slightly, “I miss my parents.”

“Me too,” she croaked, not realizing he was feeling the same weight of being homesick. Both of her hands circled around his and their eyes met, fear so apparent she nearly felt the need to run back home. “B-But we can’t keep living the way we were.”

“It kind of destroyed our house.” The smile was melancholic, not that he tried to appear too joyful. Mirabel was so much to take in, but that didn’t dissipate the empty feeling in his heart from being away from his siblings and parents. The pressure was high, there was no way he’d ever truly be happy the way things were, and he didn’t even have a damn house. But still… the longing was there. 

Mirabel shifted uncomfortably and bit her lip. Suddenly, a surge of protectiveness flashed through him. Sure, they were both scared, but there was no way he'd let them falter for her sake. They were a unit and his role was to make sure she was taken care of.

“Mirabel?” The former shapeshifter beckoned her attention. 

She was so pretty…

Focus.

“No matter what happens, I promise I'll take care of us. We're in a completely different part of our lives and I'll be damned if I let us down. I won't let you down. I'll take care of you , Mira. I love you and you deserve the world.”

There it was again, the true reason Mirabel was in love, causing her eyes to burn with tears that she refused to let fall.

"Let's take care of each other. As long as we have each other, we can get through anything."

Mirabel gave him an appreciative peck and took a deep breath.

“Well,” she started while looking at the house on the hilltop. Her smirk at him sent flutters in his belly. “What are we waiting for?”

Notes:

D: Whew, I gotta say that my heart was dancing writing the kiss from last chapter. But I got excited in a whole nother way for this kiss. The rating should go up soon. I do think things are still in a T-rating territory so nothing fret about just yet. Until then, have a good day and be kind to yourselves. Bye bye
Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GAET9MFWAAA1osW?format=jpg&name=4096x4096)

S: Thank you for continuing to read! These two are in a new environment, so the art will be different from my usual while they're here. Lot's of love!❤️

Chapter 7: We Made It

Summary:

Camilo and Mirabel do their best to secure work and lodging in their new town.

Notes:

D: Hiya. Here's another chapter straight from our hearts. I gotta say it's so much fun to write with Sarah. The brainstorming is just too much fun for me to not be giggling like a little kid lol. This one is way longer than I thought, but I think you'll like it regardless. Well, I hope you enjoy!

Mirabel and Camilo hiked up the hill to the large house with a small fenced yard. It didn’t have the extravagance of Casita by any means, but the mark of importance was made nonetheless. After a couple of rounds of hesitation, they nodded to one another and knocked together on the door. There were heavy steps coming up to it before it opened, revealing a man who’s height and broadness rivaled Luisa’s. 

“Hi, there. Haven’t seen your faces around here. Are you visiting?”

Also similar to Luisa, this man had a gentle and kind face. His voice was warm with a timbre that just screamed loveable. In spite of the outward appearance, his presence and nature would make anyone relax.

They’d met this man for two seconds and Mirabel could already see the parallels between this man and her sister. Her trepidation was no more as she stepped forward to talk.

“We’re travelers looking for a new life. We’ve come here to make it on our own.”

He smiled brightly, apparently very accepting of newcomers in his village. “Really? Where are you two kids from?”

“We’re not kids,” Camilo spoke with his chest out, the ruse sliding too easily from his mouth for Mirabel’s taste. “We get that all the time. It’s easy to get confused but, we’re just young and short… and married… but both of age I can assure you.” 

Mirabel nodded in agreement.

He wrapped his arm around Mirabel’s shoulders. “We thought this would be the perfect place to settle down and raise our children.”

Mirabel gulped and tried to maintain the most honest looking face possible. Her acting/lying prowess was nowhere near the caliber of Camilo’s, so staying quiet seemed like the better option. Not to mention the thought of them having children and, in turn, making them, was enough for her throat to constrict and disallow words from coming out.

The large man seemed unsure if he should believe them, not quite raising an eyebrow, but tilting his head slightly. “Is that so? Do you have children?”

Camilo laughed playfully, “No, not yet, but it isn’t from lack of trying if you know what I mean. Ha!”

The man gave a deadpan stare as Mirabel tried not to die.

“Okay, so why do you two look like you were in the forest for a couple days?”

“It’s because we were.” Mirabel dusted at her skirts with a hoarse voice. All the children talk was making her head spin.

“With no supplies?”

Camilo piped up and lightly squeezed Mirabel’s shoulder in a show of downtrot. He made an effort to sound beaten down and desperate, probably a feat that took nothing out of him considering their journey. “Our donkeys completely got away from us, along with all our travel food, and our wardrobes! So, we’re begging you, sir, is there a place we can eat, clean up, and sleep?”

Mirabel cleared her throat, “We can earn our keep. I don’t want you to think we’re asking for handouts or anything.”

The man looked like he was assessing them and weighing his decisions. With a shrug, he seemed to finally give in. “Sure, I know someone who’s definitely got room for you, and it comes with a pond. Follow me.”

Camilo beamed, over the moon that this male Luisa from another dimension believed their story.

Yes! Being a professional bullshitter has finally worked in my favor!

The couple did as he said, following after him to a large house built on the hilltop next to his own. He knocked on the door then turned to them. “Oh, sorry! Forgot my manners. I’m Pacha, by the way. And you two are?”

“Señor and Señora Madrigal. Camilo and Mirabel."

“Respectively,” Mirabel added politely. 

“Right, that’s what you’re going with,” a sarcastic voice came behind Pacha who moved out of the speaker’s way. It was a much smaller man with a thin frame in brighter colors than most of the villagers had. Pacha gestured towards the man with an exhausted, yet amused grin.

"And this is Kuz-"

“Why are there two dirty runaways at my door? Are you adopting? Three isn’t enough?”

“These two need a place to stay while they-”

“Oooooh ho ho ho. No .”

“While they work to-”

“Noooooooo…”

“Work to earn their own home.”

Pacha seemed to ignore the man’s tirade with ease, finishing his statement despite the interruptions. Camilo took a look between the two, wondering what their relationship was. He’d seen odd friend duos before, but these two really didn’t seem to have a single thing in common.

At first glance.

Not to mention the clothing he wore was so different from the rest of the village, his house was more extravagant, and the haughty air gave an image of someone who thought they were more important than they actually were. Maybe he was, maybe he wasn’t. But, Camilo had spent a lifetime analyzing people and their nonverbal traits. 

And his conclusion? 

This man was a brat.

"What? Earn? What skills could these two possibly have?"

“Kuzco, come on. You just met them. How do you know they don’t have any skills?” Pacha frowned. The arrogance was so off putting, apparently even to him.

Yeah, buddy, you’re not exactly proving my brat theory wrong yet.

Luckily, Mirabel interjected before the conversation could become any more sour. "I know how to embroider, stitch, and sew, and I've made my own clothes. I could easily make yours," she said, gesturing at Kuzco, who raised an eyebrow.

"Hmmph." He crossed his arms and eyed her up and down. "I’ll keep that in mind. What about you, Curly?"

"I can…" 

For the first time in his life, it seemed as though Camilo was at a loss for words. He couldn’t change into anybody to use their physical attributes. 

His gift was gone. 

His serviceability was gone.

…His value was gone.

Did I really have nothing but my gift to depend on? How the hell am I supposed to take care of Mirabel if I don’t even have a single skill besides pretending to be someone else?

“I…”

Kuzco rolled his eyes, “That’s what I thought. So one’s useful and one’s a freeloader. 50% isn’t a passing grade, infants. Sorry, but-”

“I can learn! I can pick up a trade and work! It’s not like I’m a lost cause,” he defended himself, hating that he was being thrown aside as a useless child. 

That’s kind of what I am… but I need to secure this place for us.

“And we’re not kids. We’re hard-working adults who-”

Kuzco scoffed and pointed at Camilo with a smug smile, “An adult with no skills?…Like I said, infants .”

Mirabel frowned, not liking the onslaught that her partner had to deal with, she stepped forward with a frown, “He was starting his apprenticeship before we left our home. We needed to start a new life with just the two of us. It’s been a difficult journey and all we’re asking for is a little help before we can get on our feet. You can say ‘no’. But to judge us like this is cruel and wrong.”

Pacha appeared impressed, smirking while elbowing Kuzco, “Looks like one of the infants put you in your place. She’s not wrong. Show a little grace for once, your excellency.”

The smaller man’s jaw dropped and he rubbed his arm where he’d been hit as if he were mortally wounded. “You’re agreeing with her?!”

“You could stand to be less of a brat,” Pacha shrugged.

I knew it!… Wait. Excellency? No way. Is he…

“Are you royalty?” Camilo asked with a raised eyebrow.

The flamboyance seemed to come out in full force, Kuzco flourishing his bright red outfit. “How’d you know?”

Mirabel appeared surprised. “You’re a… king?”

“Emperor. King of kings, little lady,” he held out his thin arms with a wink.

She looked back at the small village and gave a confused face. “Uh…”

“He stays here most of the time. The palace is over there,” Pacha said while pointing through the mountains to the large building that was the opulence that she was expecting to see. 

“Oh… wow. You’re really…”

“He’s an infant too.” The village leader said, trying to hold back a laugh as the young emperor put a hand on his chest in offense. “All the more reason for you to room together.

“We’re not kids! We’re just short!” Camilo shouted.

Kuzco folded his arms slowly and stared at Pacha, “They’re not staying here.”

He smiled at the duo and placed a hand on his shoulder, “Excuse us.”

They turned away from them, whispering animatedly amongst themselves. Camilo sighed. His voice was quiet. “I’m sorry.”

“What? Why?”

“I just promised to take care of you and I don’t have anything but a power I don’t have anymore… I’m gonna do my best. Beyond that! I promise. But…”

Mirabel’s heart ached for him. Her entire life was spent trying to do her best to fit into an extraordinary family by sharpening her skills. Whether or not she impressed anyone besides Camilo was up in the air. But, at the very least she had skills that were practical outside of a magical world.

But Camilo… he had been shaped by a magical world in which he thrived, rather than being shut out like she was. His entire being and sense of self was dependent on his gift. And although she saw so much more in him, he was confronted in a way that he needed additional validation than just her words.

For now, she could at least offer that much.

Just as she opened her mouth to try and cheer him up, the two leaders turned back around, Kuzco with a flushed, pouting face. He gritted his response, “You can stay.”

Camilo’s heart soared. Now, he at least had time to try and find a trade to learn to support them. Also, the opportunity to have a real bed and a bath?

Heaven on Earth.

“And you two are more than welcome to join us for dinner. I’m sure you’re hungry,” Pacha offered.

Mirabel laughed, “One of us more than the other.” She tapped Camilo’s tummy. “He’d eat a whole donkey if you let him.”

The large man laughed and patted Kuzco on his back. “Looks like you two have something in common. I’ll make sure Chicha makes plenty. You deserve a hot meal after your travels.”

Camilo assumed that Chicha was Pacha’s wife, but that only made him question his dynamic with the young emperor even more.

Eh, probably not important.

“Thank you so much. We really appreciate your kindness,” Mirabel beamed with fingers laced in front of her heart. 

“You’re welcome. You can-”

“Wait, Chicha’s back? Alright, I have better company to see. Adiós,” Kuzco said while walking away. “Oh, yeah. Make yourselves at home. Sort of. Don’t break anything. Don’t touch anything that looks important. Take the room on the left at the end of the corridor. Don’t even think of looking at mine on the right. And if you use my bathroom make sure it is spotless afterwards. Got it?”

“Gee, I may need to write it dow-”

“Yes! We understand. We’ll respect your hospitality,” Mirabel exclaimed before Camilo finished his sarcastic comment.

Kuzco just flipped his hair and walked away towards Pacha’s house. Meanwhile, the village leader cleared his throat. “He’s actually not a bad guy once you get to know him.”

“Him allowing us in his home is enough for now.”

He nodded. “Regardless, I promise he’ll lighten up. Well, Mirabel. Camilo. I have a few things to tend to before dinner at sundown. Get settled and I’ll see you then.”

“Sure thing!”

Pacha turned to leave and the two teenagers entered Kuzco’s expansive home. Camilo took in and quickly analyzed the room, the decor, the furniture, and the overall atmosphere. It was a force of habit and usually he wasn’t wrong, but he didn’t dwell too long. 

His arms were around her waist in no time and he buried his face in her shoulder, exhaling loudly. Mirabel reciprocated, holding him tightly around his neck. 

“We made it.” Mirabel murmured softly while pulling away to look at him with a small grin. “'Married'…'raise our children?'”

Oof, the implication of baby making when they hadn’t moved past kissing was now hitting him. She was sharp enough to catch it right away. “Do you think they’d let us sleep in the same room if they knew we were fifteen-year-old cousins?”

“Hmm, good point.”

She was just about to kiss him when she stepped back. Camilo was hit with disappointment and hoped he wasn’t appearing like the wounded puppy he felt like.

“I’m sorry, I can smell myself and it isn’t wonderful. Let’s find that bathroom?”

Yeah, that was definitely a girl issue. She could smell like mule manure and he’d still be willing to ravish her.

But…

She probably didn’t feel all that attractive, which was fair. Not to mention she more than likely didn’t want to touch him with a ten meter stick he was so filthy.

Waiting made more sense.

He shrugged in affirmation with a lop-sided grin. The corridor Kuzco spoke of was adorned just as over the top as the main room, portraits of himself on every wall. There was a door just before theirs that they checked first. It ended up just being a room full of paintings, busts, and sculptures of the same guy all over.

Wow. Talk about being in love with yourself.

Camilo shook his head in disbelief and nearly laughed at Mirabel’s expression of incredulity. 

She scoffed,“Well, of course he didn’t want us here disrupting his happy family of he, himself, and him.”

He gave a hoarse laugh and closed the door, putting a hand on her waist to lead them to the next room right before the one he warned them of; the bathroom. It was large, stark and simple, any object not within a box or pot was meticulously placed. The stone floor dropped into a pool already filled with steaming water probably fed by some sort of hot spring. The dim silence of the room made it feel less like a bathroom, but more like a sacred baptismal.

“Umm,” Mirabel suddenly felt shy, taking his hand and pulling him in with her before shutting the door. “I’m okay with you being in here with me. I feel like we can trust these people, but…just in case…I just don’t want to be alone.”

He couldn’t decide if he should listen to his heart that was flattered that she trusted him so much or his loins that were screaming at the prospect of her precious body again.

Probably the one that’s not going to make her run for the hills. Well, we’re already in the hills. I guess she’d run for the valleys or something.  

Camilo composed himself as best as he could and patted his chest to clear his throat. “No, no, that’s fine! I’ll just uh…be over on this side, cleaning the stink off myself while you, uh, wash on that side.”

They went to their opposite corners of the bath, turning their backs respectively to each other. Mirabel undressed quickly and methodically, pretending not to think about Camilo doing the same right there in the room. The sound of his pants being undone had her biting her lip, though.

“Ah!”

Hearing him hiss made her glance back without thinking. Camilo was already stepping back into the water, his limbs tense, unused to the heat.

“Does this emperor have to burn the “impurities” off himself?”

She couldn’t even make a witty enough response. Hell, she barely heard what he said. Her eyes traveled down his lean freckled back she had seen before on swimming days to his firm, round butt she had not seen since their baths together when they were five. It was also freckled, and cute, she thought. When he was fully submerged, she remembered herself and stepped back into the water.

The heat didn’t bother her enough to make a negative sound, in fact, it felt amazing. She uttered a soft sigh of pleasure that felt too loud considering the circumstance. The water was just deep enough to not cover her breasts so she grabbed the nearby brick of soap and got to work, keeping her back turned.

“...Oh…” Mirabel said sadly.

Camilo dared a look back. Luckily she was mostly covered, the suds in the water obscuring her delicate parts. Mirabel’s shoulders were still shimmering with water, her hair grazing them in wisps that nearly had him clearing the space between them. But, her gaze at the soap had him concerned.

“What is it?”

She dipped her soapy body down so that all of it was under the water, rinsing her hair as well, before facing him.

“The soap, it…it smells like the flowers at ho- I mean…like the ones Isa sometimes grew.”

“Oh…”

Yeah, he’d done his best to not dwell on the inevitable homesickness. They’d been gone less than a week so he knew it would eventually wear off. But, little things like this seemed to hit harder when it was unexpected.

Not wanting to be a downer on their situation, Mirabel smiled.

"Let's hurry up so we can get you fed."

She turned back around and without thinking, started stepping back out of the bath, reaching for a towel to make herself decent. She smirked at the splash that must have been Camilo trying to not look before tightening the towel around her body and facing him.

“You can look, I’m covered.”

Hardly!

Of course, such a little man would have little towels. Her modest, firm breasts were pushed together, nearly spilling out of the top and the bottom hem barely skimmed under where her generous, thick thighs met. If she moved in any wrong way…

Camilo was suppressing his breathing as much as possible. If the water wasn’t bad enough, he was becoming hotter, skin needing to touch the curves that laid just under the tiny towel she donned. His eyes drank in her figure, mesmerized by seeing even more of her than he’d seen that first night in her room. 

Mirabel could hardly contain her delight in seeing the change in Camilo. His hungry stare made her feel beautiful, gorgeous, desirable. She felt it change her as well; a profound craving to be touched by him burned through her core hotter than the steaming water.

They locked eyes for a second, knowing the other wouldn’t dare make a move, yet desiring it more than the food they’d eat in less than an hour.

Ah… food. Right, he needs to eat or he’ll turn into a gremlin.

“...I-I’m done, but I don’t want to put our dirty clothes back on. I’m going to go to our room and see if there’s anything here we can change into.” She carefully collected the soiled clothes, and turned and walked out, knowing damn well her cheeks were peeking from under the towel.

Camilo exhaled and put his forehead on the stone step in front of him. 

Every peek I get at her she gets more and more sexy. How??

He knew it was hardly a time for him to tend to his issue and pulled himself out of the tub to face the cold air. It helped, but a few mental images of his abuela in her underwear really did it for him.

His stomach growled and another of his physical needs called him. With his newfound focus, he dried off and put the towel around his waist. He took a deep breath before entering the bedroom.

She was already mostly dressed. Apparently, Mirabel found some simple peasant garb folded in the drawers for them to use. The fit was a bit loose on both of them but comfortable. Both were male clothing sets, so similar to the clothes that Pacha wore, but would work for both of them for the time being. 

In a much less heated task than bathing, they managed to dress and leave the house without losing their minds and resolve.

As they approached Pacha's home, they could hear a lot of young voices shouting from inside. It was hard to tell if they were arguing or playing.

Mirabel knocked tentatively and waited. There was nothing but the sound of children inside so Camilo banged on the door harder. The children went silent, but the door didn’t open. He shrugged at Mirabel and pulled it open.

Inside, the house was large, but cozy. What drew their attention, however, was Kuzco tied to a chair in the middle of the main room, a scarf also tied to cover his mouth. He looked unimpressed with the situation, his eyes soon turned imploringly at seeing the young teenagers entering the house.

A young girl popped out from her hiding spot, a line of rope and a flag in her hands.

“It wasn’t my idea! It was…who are you? ”

Another child, a younger boy, jumped out of a different spot, a toddler wobbling behind him.

“Intruders!” He gasped, pointing dramatically at Mirabel and Camilo.

Kuzco yelled a muffled warning to them. The children gathered together, completely ignoring him. 

“Let’s tie them up, too!” The girl said brightly.

“I’ll get more chairs!” The boy yelled.

“Kids! Stop terrorizing Kuzco!” a female voice shouted from the other room.

The young emperor muttered a ‘thanks Chicha’, through the scarf.

Mirabel’s curiosity was piqued and she eyed Kuzco for a second before walking past him to go into the kitchen. 

Camilo bit his lip to not laugh at his Mira’s blatant disregard for the arrogant teenager. Until Kuzco started to shout for assistance through the scarf, he was about to join her in the kitchen. With an eye roll, Camilo untied the scarf and restraints. Kuzco coughed a bit and stood, rubbing his wrists, “Thanks, Curly.”

“It’s actually Camilo. Pretty easy to mess up though,” he snarked. 

“Muddy name and age. You’re a jack of all trades… except no actual trade, huh?”

His cheeks grew red with irritation. “I’m more useful than you. All you did was pop out of a royal woman.”

“That might be true, but I have a mansion and you don’t,” Kuzco taunted, with a finger wagging in his direction.

“Kuzco! Who’s this?” the little girl asked while pulling on his pant leg.

An evil grin grew on his face. “Our new prisoner.”

Meanwhile, Mirabel took in the spacious kitchen and inhaled the gorgeous aromas.

Smells like home…

Speaking of, a woman who had to be in her 40s and was shaped devastatingly similar to her own mother turned her head from her placing food on a platter. The chicken and vegetables nearly made her lose herself. “Hello. You don’t look like the freeloader that Kuzco described,” she teased with a smile.

“Hi… can I help?” She held out her arms to the side in offering.

“Sure, sweetie. The name’s Chicha by the way, Pacha’s wife. I’m just putting everything on serving plates if you’d like to do that. But- wait, what in the world are you wearing?”

Mirabel looked down at her loose men’s clothing and cringed. “Ah, my original clothes were pretty dirty. Sorry, I don’t have anything else.”

“Nonsense, come on, I’m sure we can find something for you,” Chicha said, pulling Mirabel by her forearm into the master bedroom. She rummaged through a few drawers before turning back around to hand her the few sets of clothes. “Put these on… and I can’t imagine that you’d want to tell me where you’re actually from or your age?”

Mirabel froze in her changing, pursing her lips.

“I understand. Wanting to run off and prove you can do it on your own. New love… It’s all so enticing at first. But, life’s not all just trying to prove something. At some point you have to be content with what you’ve actually been proving,” Chicha mulled, helping Mirabel to step out of the loose pants. 

“We’re just trying to survive.”

“I know. Well, if you want to talk or need any help, womanly or otherwise, I’m here,” she reassured, placing a hand on her shoulders before leaving the room. Mirabel sighed in relief that she didn’t press any further, but still pondered her words.

We can be content. We just have to get settled… it’s all still new. Plus we have each other. It’ll work.

As she finished and left the room, she realized Chicha had completely finished, unsurprising considering she was an experienced housewife. Checking on Camilo again, she noticed that Kuzco was tied up yet again, screaming through the scarf again. Her beau held up the flag that the boy held earlier. 

“Victory is ours!”

---

Dinner went by quickly. 

With a few more quips about their age from Kuzco and a couple more about his own age and arrogance from Camilo, there were only a few bumps. 

The head of the house and his wife were hospitable and evened each other out well. While Pacha was well mannered and easy going, Chicha was fiery and witty, making her own jokes and easing the atmosphere. 

Finally, after Camilo had his fill and sighed in relief at replenishing his neglected belly, they received their assignments; Mirabel would be working with the local seamstress and Camilo would report to the cobbler. He was one of the few in the village that was in need of an apprentice, and with Camilo having no trade in mind, he would have to start somewhere. Where else was better?

Walking back to the house hand in hand was a treat.

They were employed, full, clean, and had each other.

Sure they were with a buffoon of a monarch, but Kuzco had hardly said a word to them before turning in.

That left the two of them in the main room, eyeing each other expectantly. 

Finally, after a few moments, Camilo took her hand and led her to their room. This would be their first night together and the last thing he wanted to do was squander a moment. Soon, they’d be catapulted into work and responsibilities, a prospect that didn’t necessarily bother him. But, he wanted to take his time with his Mira.

She deserved it.

As the door clicked shut, Mirabel turned to remove her outer clothes. The chemise was thin, her curves surely showing through. Not too long ago, her body was a point of insecurity for her. She accepted that she was thicker than most girls her age and that she developed earlier, but something always seemed off. A freckle out of place, a nostril crooked, a curve far too wide… but Camilo?

Camilo looked at her as if every little thing about her was precious. 

And she never felt more wanted. 

With closing the shutters and lighting a candle, they were left bathed in a warm yellow that casted shadows on their bodies. He stripped down to the loose underwear, his toned chest and thighs stealing her attention. Of course he noticed, but needed to touch and pulled her in to lay on the bed. He curled up behind her, spooning her gently, but wrapping an arm around her waist to draw her in flush. 

God, she’s so soft.

Camilo could hardly contain himself, hand trailing up her side to push her hair to the side and ghost a kiss on her neck.

Mirabel’s shudder was audible. The shaking girl turned her head to get a proper look at the only person who’d truly seen her.

He saw all of her.

And she didn’t hesitate to fully face him and press her lips to his. 

Apparently, they took all the magic with them, feeling it all at once when they kissed.

Camilo locked a hand at the small of her back, making his firm chest press against her breasts. Every little shift rubbed her nipples against him and suppressing her moans was not an option.

It was a dance, heatedly touching each other and tasting the essence of newfound love.

Their kisses until now had been sweet or lovingly passionate, barely dipping into heated territory. Their tongues softly took time to find a rhythm and movement they both enjoyed. They had been leisurely indulging in the simple pleasures of kissing, but now Mirabel felt it change. Their kissing became hungrier, their tongues delving deeper, heads turning, gasping for air between their lips. 

She was getting light headed, her head hitting the pillow as she let him take control. Camilo was proactive, rolling them so that he was nestled between her yearning legs. A gasp escaped her lips and was released into his desperate, accepting mouth.

Their cores weren’t lined up, he was low enough where his hardening sex was still pressed against the mattress. That was where he knew he’d need to wait.

But that was alright. They’d take their time.

Her warm body fit against his wonderfully, her fingers dancing around his neck and back and making the hairs stand up. He never felt so alive and on fire. The world could be ending and he wouldn’t budge a centimeter to leave her presence. His hand, thankfully large, greedily spanned across her body while the other supported his weight to not crush her. From her delicate neckline down to her supple backside, he made sure to give her his full attention. 

Clearly it was appreciated if her needy moans and groans were any indication. 

But, suddenly she pushed him away slightly, her eyes blown.

"W-wait," Mirabel panted. He paused his actions, eyelids heavy and lips glistening. With a low sound of affirmation that he was listening, he slipped down to kiss her neck. The heated pecks and bites clouded her next words, but they were necessary. "Uh… you remember the whole ‘making babies’ thing?” 

“How could I not? I’ve been imagining you like this ever since,” he breathed out, lips sucking just above her collarbone.  

God, it felt so good.

Focus, Mirabel.

“Cami, hold on.” Finally, he stopped, kissing his last spot and gazing up at her with the same brilliant green eyes that nearly made her throw her entire speech out of her head. 

“I’m listening, mi vida.”

“I-I know we love each other, but we're nowhere near ready to raise a child, no matter how good you are with them," she smiled, cupping his cheek. His thumb rubbed her side and the melancholic expression spread on his face.

“…You're right. I mean, I know about all that but I see you and just... forget,” he said with his wandering hand finding a home on her thigh. The thick, soft thigh tightened around him and he suppressed a groan.

Her fingers traveled upwards to massage his scalp, his member getting impossibly harder with every touch. Even her sweet voice was doing him in. “I’ve been struggling with that too.”

That was surprising. Surely she wasn’t having the internal war he was. “You have?”

“Camilo, you’re kind of gorgeous,” she confessed, her hands holding his face gently. Her thumbs caressed his cheeks, the admiration shimmering in her eyes. 

“Oh…”

“It’s not like I don’t want to either. We just… can’t.”

Yeah, that wasn’t going to make the problem below his waist disappear. But, he wasn’t going to push any further to make her uncomfortable or feel pressured. “I understand, Mira. I, um… do you mind if I go take care of something?"

She bit her lip and didn’t respond for a second, watching as he started to raise from the bed. Her hand pulled him back down between her legs, still low enough for her to not witness the evidence of her actions and presence. "Wait…remember our ‘talks’… You know it’s not just the full-blown thing. We can do other stuff without worrying about babies. Like… with our hands. You know?"

"...or our mouths?" He swallowed, his mouth watering at the mere thought of getting to taste her. 

She nodded with a smile, “No baby risks with either of those.”

“Sounds doable to me.”

She smirked at his eagerness. "Let's just start slow…"

Notes:

D: Eek! It's getting hot... ah, I love this. I hope yall are enjoying to. Please comment and leave kudos if you're so inclined!

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GAiW_dEWAAAN158?format=jpg&name=medium)

S: This chapter was so fun to write. Thank you for reading! Let us know what you think of their new situation!

Chapter 8: Slow Hands

Summary:

Camilo and Mirabel explore the new parts of their relationship... slowly.

Notes:

S: EXPLICIT CONTENT from here on out! There's still a story, of course, but with ✨️spice✨️ as these two slowly start exploring the physical side of their relationship, one step at a time.

D: Oh yep. Rating has gone up. This one was a blast. And Check. Out. Sarah's. Art. Omg I can't with how good it is! Please enjoy!

Start slow…

Where to start? Even if it was slow, he didn’t know what to do first.

All of her was intoxicating.

Her shoulders.

Her thighs.

Her lips.

Her-

“Is this okay?” her trembling voice whispered. Her sly smirk had disappeared, a nervous eagerness replacing it. Mirabel’s hand had slid down his torso between them, just at the hem of his underwear.

YES.

“Y-Yeah, it’s fine,” he gulped, hoping the readiness wasn’t sounding too desperate.

With a shakiness in his breath he almost found alarming, she took the plunge, cupping his member over the thin fabric. 

God…  

The feeling of her slim fingers sliding around to fit his cock was unreal. His head collapsed into her shoulder with a groan. Hot breath tickled her neck making her flinch slightly. It excited him and he bit the sensitive flesh, distracting himself just a bit to not let go and embarrass himself.

Then, as if it couldn’t get any better, Mirabel’s heavenly fingers began to stroke him. “You like that?”

Not trusting himself to not just let out a string of gibberish, he exhaled and shot up to capture her lips. Their tongues tangled in a fury of unbridled passion. The desire he felt for her was so overwhelming, so he brought a hand to her breast, loving how small it felt in his hand. She was like putty, her airy breaths reacting to the squeezes and pinches on her nipple. Between him nearly losing himself to her small hand massaging his most delicate area and the sounds she was making, he was nearly about to explode.

Not wanting to get lost in the moment, he leaned up on his hands, staring down at her with deep breaths.

The fear of doing this hadn’t dissipated at all. But, damn, was he ready to pleasure this beautiful girl.

And the girl in question?

Never had he seen such want in her face. She was flushed and red and trembling with every unsteady exhale.

“God, you’re gorgeous, Mira.”

She opened her mouth to respond, but froze at his hand under her chemise, trailing up her thigh to the sweet spot between her legs. 

Their eyes met.

His voice was nearly inaudible. “Can I?”

She nodded nervously, unsure of how to tell him how much she needed his touch more than anything she'd ever desired. All of her attention, all of her burning focus, was on the feel of his fingers.

"Please…" her breathy whine was so shaky and desperate. Her hips swiveled slightly, her legs opening wider, craving the friction promised by his fingertips teasing circles around where she needed them most. 

He felt the soft curls of her sex, pursing his lips as the heat continued to grow when he got closer to her most treasured place. And to think he was the lucky soul who got to unearth the precious gift. Of course, by now he was just going off her reactions and body language. If nothing else, he’d make note of every single twitch, facial expression, and sound to give her the utmost attention and properly unbury her treasure.

It was a sweet relief when he finally stroked along the middle of her slit, gliding easily with how slick she was. Mirabel hummed, lost to the blissful sensations he was causing, her hand unconsciously wrapping tighter on him when his fingertip rolled over her most sensitive spot.

"Ah!" 

Díos, it was delicious.

A smitten smirk grew across his face.

Perfect.

Of course Camilo caught on quickly to what gave her the most pleasure, concentrating his delicate movements in the motions and areas that had her gasping and her hips rolling. The little bud in particular punched her breath out everytime he circled it, so he continued and relished her falling apart at his fingertips. 

Mirabel had touched herself before on occasion but nothing compared to this; his touch, his attention, his presence was overwhelming in the most glorious way. 

It felt like she was surrendering, giving herself to him bit by bit. 

She was his.

And his Mira needed more.

When he sank a finger slowly inside, her eyes rolled up to her lids and when he added another to stroke a spot within just right, a feral and unladylike moan escaped her lips.

She was so wet and hot inside, the velvety walls clung to his dexterous fingers as he pumped them. He gave attention back to her hard bud, slipping his thumb around it in wet circles while thrusting his finger deeper and faster.

"God, Cami…feels so good!" She moaned.

As lost as she was in the overwhelmingly carnal sensations, Mirabel needed to touch him as well, needed to make him feel just as good as he was for her.

She pulled the fabric of his underwear down, finally releasing his hard member to the air and her view. 

Oh.

This was the first she’d seen.

But, she knew this wasn’t on the small side.

She had to remind herself he didn't have his shapeshifting abilities. He couldn’t fake that length, that size . She didn't hesitate to wrap her fingers around him. How could something so hard have such soft skin? 

There was a small sense of pride that bubbled inside him when she seized at the sight of him. However, there was no way he could hold back when she moved her hand back and forth. A deep groan escaped his throat and he leaned forward to hover over her, his hand braced by her head.

It amazed her, as she started stroking, how hot his cock felt, the tip dripping a wetness in her hand when she experimented and twisted over it again and again.

Through the haze of her pleasure, she gazed up to witness his own.

Camilo was gorgeous, hovering there above her, his curls swaying over his heavily lidded eyes, and his brows curved desperately. 

His hips started bucking into her fist in sync with his fingers pistoning faster and harder into her tight, fluid heat, their breath matching with frantic gasps and heated moans.

As fully aroused as she was, watching and hearing him react to her touch while simultaneously pleasuring her, elevated Mirabel to where she felt something powerful burgeoning inside.

A molten heat was tightening within her with every perfect thrust. Mirabel reached, her fingers twisting in his curls to pull him to her mouth. If she was going over the edge, she was taking him with her.

His begging moan and another curved thrust broke her. Mirabel’s head craned back, wet plump lips opened wide, releasing a loud, shuddering cry into his mouth as wave after wave of ecstasy crashed through her body, spreading from her very core.

Camilo could hardly believe what he was witnessing. The release of the most special, intimate passion from his Mira was like a dream come true. She thrashed, her fingers tightening around him in tandem with her sweet walls clenching him. For a moment, he forgot about himself, entranced by her first orgasm at his hands. Her eyes closed, tears squeezing out as she shuddered a quiet, ‘I love you, Cami.’

She’s mine .

Mirabel’s hand released his cock and her knees closed slightly as she gripped his hand, clearly reaching her breaking point. 

He smiled, “Sensitive?”

Her head nodded wordlessly, making him hum a laugh and kiss her lips. His fingers slid out of her, an exhale seeping out of her lungs as well. Camilo, too entranced by everything about her, just had to know.

So, he leaned up and slipped his fingers into his mouth.

Mirabel became slack jawed, biting her lower lip while he closed his eyes and moaned. 

She was so unique. He could positively say that he’d never experienced such joy on his tongue before.

“C-Can I taste it?”

Camilo’s eyes grew dark and he leaned in to kiss her deeply, their tongues both savoring the sweet, tangy taste of her womanhood. Without warning, Mirabel pushed him over to be on top, her knee between his legs and hip pressed against his length. The needy whine was released into her mouth without warning. 

Mirabel, held at the waist by her new love, placed a hand on his chest and grazed her fingers down the freckled skin. He was soft and hard, adorned so perfectly it was as if he was made for her.

Another rub on his torso drew another wanton noise out of him. She grinned into his mouth, feeling a surge of power, “Sensitive?”

The long fingers tightened around her waist, answering her question without words. In the same wordless fashion, she held his eyes, thick lips ghosting his, as her fingers traced his skin down to his aching member. Camilo bit his lip as she wrapped her slender fingers around his throbbing dick again. Her other arm was nestled behind his neck.

"Let me know if I'm not doing it right." She softly murmured, slowly moving her fist again.

Camilo huffed, a smirk of disbelief flashing. "I don't think you could do anything wrong right now."

Despite his words, she wanted to return the same mind blowing ecstasy and attention he had just given her. She watched, like he had for his breath to catch when she moved her hand a certain way, or when his hips would twitch for more.

Mirabel was milking him for every pant and lewd noise, but she thought of a way to completely overtake him.

"Would it feel better if it was wet?"

"What?" His chest was already heaving from how she catered to him. Any reasonable way of computing words was not really an option at this point. But, his girl was proactive. Mirabel cupped her palm in front of her mouth and spit, quickly returning her hand to coat his swollen cock in the slickness.

To Mirabel, it seemed to make a difference both in how he felt in her hand and how he reacted to her touch, a hoarse whine escaping before moaning softly when she picked up the pace.

"Better?" She cooed into his mouth.

"...Uh-huh..." he breathed out, his lips seeking out her lips, her neck, any flesh he could kiss and lick. 

Finally, he found the perfect spot, nestled between her perfect mounds. He pulled the chemise down slightly to get a proper look at her.

Beautiful…

Before he could muster a word, she sped up her movements, making him grip her backside. 

"Mira, mi amor, sí," he was panting into her cleavage, one hand massaging her breast, the other flying down to clutch the sheets, opening and closing in spasms. "Just like that, sí…"

As fast as her fist was gliding, his hips began to twitch and buck. Mirabel bit her lip witnessing him coming undone from her alone. The heady power she had was intoxicating, she had never known this kind of ability before. It was like the magic between them but older and primal.

Mirabel heard him whisper, gasping something against her neck she didn't quite catch. She tilted her head to see it in his eyes before they rolled, squeezing shut. His panting caught one last time before a deep groan rushed out, his whole body trembling against her from his release.

She felt his cock pulsing in her hand as she continued to stroke. A thick wetness made her look down to watch the final spurts of his seed flowing down over her fingers.

Mirabel was his. There was no doubt about it when she surrendered to him. But, at that moment she captured Camilo in her own clutches, becoming hers too. He could hardly catch his breath as the sweet nirvana of his orgasm spread throughout his body and blinded him. No amount of what he ever did to himself could ever compare to this, to her .

I’m marrying her.

She had done it. Given him the most amazingly intimate gift he had given to her. She stopped her hand when his muscles started tensing, and he hissed, laughing sheepishly.

Their eyes met, sparkling with something neither of them had possessed until now. It felt like a sacred covenant, a bond that was deeper than their blood.

Camilo kissed her gratefully, holding her face to his.

"I love you, Mira."

It didn't matter how many times he would say it, every time Camilo said those words to her, she melted. She lifted her hand off of him, noticing the evidence of his orgasm seemed much messier than hers.

She eyed the glistening white on her fingers, her curiosity peaked. He did it, why not? She didn't have to look to know he was watching her.

Mirabel tentatively licked her finger.

Salty.

But it wasn’t terrible. It was certainly worth his reaction when she dipped her finger between her lips to suck it clean like she was savoring a sauce from her favorite food. His red cheeks just about exploded and he shakily drew her in with a solid hand on the back of her neck, tasting himself. The new flavors of their combined nectars were nearly enough to make her pass out. The aftermath of their obscene acts were topped off with an equally lewd kiss, hot and sloppy. 

With their energy running out, their actions slowed. Camilo pushed his forehead to hers and pecked her lips once more with a small smile. She returned it with her own giddy and satisfied grin. No words would be enough. In fact, they felt like too much, a reality check that would break the delicate atmosphere they’d cultivated for themselves and the little miracle between them.

Instead, they quietly moved to clean up. She wiped the residual mess between her legs with a damp cloth from the nearby basin and snuggled into the soft mattress. The evidence of his release trailed up his chest and he wiped it clean with a spare cloth before pulling his underwear back up and throwing the blanket over them.

They wrapped their arms around one another, legs tangling to kiss softly, their fingers gently caressing their hair, faces and lips. Camilo was so lightheaded he felt as if he could fly away with her in his arms. Whispering a gentle declaration of love to her, Mirabel sweetly returned, eyes adoring him with a passion he felt much too lucky to be the recipient of. They laid like that, gazing in the euphoric afterglow until the candle was low and sleep took them.

Notes:

S: Dee is such an amazing writer to collab with, never failing to wow me and this chapter was no exception! There were a few parts where I thought, meh, that sounds wrong but I don’t know what else to use and she comes in and makes it flow! Hope you’re enjoying this story as much as we are!❤️

D: Sarah's quite the wordsmith herself! This collaboration has been just a joy. Sharing our creative juices (...) helps me to become a better writer and to be more insightful on how things come across. AND HER ART! Please visit her Twitter to give some love there too! (I'll keep my clamor about Miraboobs to myself bc we'll be here all day). Enough rambling! Please comment and leave kudos if you're enjoying! Bye bye

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GA0luLhWwAAEqOe?format=jpg&name=large)

Chapter 9: Focus

Summary:

The first day of their new lives commences. Camilo and Mirabel struggle to adjust to their new lives without their family and with the new nature of their relationship.

Notes:

S: Dee is an amazing writer to work with and we're enjoying the hell out of this!

D: Bro, yall have no idea how much I love this story and writing with Sarah. Cathartic lol. Please enjoy this chapter!

Mirabel awoke with a smile on her face. Her eyes cracked open to see the bright light of the sun peeking through the shutters. It finally gave her a chance to take their first bedroom in. 

While the other rooms were opulent and had nothing but Kuzco’s face plastered all over them, this one was a bit more subdued. There was the basin at the end of the bed that they’d used to clean that was made of clay and painted in an angular, elegant platter of reds and yellows. The few decorations in the room included a mirror, a wooden llama, and a vase with fresh flowers.

Huh… this room’s clearly an extra one that he never lends out. But, he still leaves fresh flowers and makes sure it looks nice. He definitely doesn’t strike me as that type.

Mirabel made a note to try and care for their own house with as much love when they could finally afford it.

The rest of the room was spacious, but uneventful. 

Golden walls, red drawers and a desk, and a small rug… also in the shape of a llama.

Weird.

But, there was something nice and homey about the room.

Maybe she was warming up to being here.

Or it could have been Camilo’s arm that was still draped around her from behind. She felt his breathing pick up with wakefulness as she stirred. 

She also felt… him.

Mirabel suppressed a chuckle, excited that he was excited.

He pulled her in closer, rubbing his hardness unconsciously against her backside. She felt his lips down the back of her neck as he hummed softly, voice still thick from sleep. "Morning."

"Morning to you. " She teased, pushing her bottom back into him.

"Sorry…," she could hear the hesitation in his voice.

Mirabel moved against him, slower this time. "Don't apologize…"

"Mmm!" He responded playfully, pulling her over to face him. She giggled at how easily he could move her body. Camilo had always been someone devoid of outward muscles. Until just yesterday, she hadn’t noticed how his body had matured. But, she was still surprised at how strong he actually was in spite of his appearance. 

Her imagination wandered at how that strength could be put to good use.

But, in a show of tenderness instead of brawn, he pecked her on the nose. The fact that a simple gesture could light her up just as much as any of his more lustful actions never ceased to surprise her.

There was a lovely lull before his goofy grin faded. Camilo bit his lip, considering his words, eyes shifting down bashfully. His hands twitched at her lower back. "About last night…”

She slid her hands to rest on his chest, sinking deeper into his embrace. There was an overwhelming urge to just pounce on him, but it would probably be nicer, a bit more teasing, to wait and let him speak. “Yes?”

“You wouldn't want to…do that again, would you?"

Mirabel twisted her lips, trying to hide her smile.

"I was just about to ask you !"

His face brightened and she could swear she felt him grow even more against her thigh. "Yeah?"

Suddenly, the door swung open, slamming into the wall and ricocheting back at their intruder. Mirabel jumped and sat up instinctively while Camilo turned to be propped up on his elbows. Of course, it could only be one person with the audacity to barge in on a couple this early in the morning. 

But it was his house.

"Ow!" They heard Kuzco's muffled voice before he opened the door again.

“Smooth entrance, Emperor ,” Camilo snarked with a laugh.

"Alright, Señor and Señora 'Madrigal'", he used air quotes for their name, "The sun is up which means you two should be. Time to get to work and stop being dead weight. Now, get out of my house so you can get out of my house! No freeloaders in my empire!"

"It's a village."

"A village in my empire! Now go before you start to make more of you!"

He left with the door open, loudly moving around in the other room.

Mirabel shook her head and glanced down at Camilo. With a smile and a sweet peck on the lips, she whispered a nearly inaudible promise. “Later.” 

They quickly dressed in their peasant clothes and spruced up in the bathroom, receiving an on the go breakfast from Chicha before Pacha led them to their places of employment and introduced them to the shopkeepers. 

Mirabel was quick to pick up her tasks, feeling confident and even at home in her environment. After the initial instructions, when she proved she could be left to work on her own, her mind wandered to the night before.

His hands were inexperienced but, wow, did that not matter in the slightest. Perhaps it was her untouched body being beyond sensitive but never had she felt so alive.

Flashes were darting across her eyes.

The freckled skin of his chest as she curled into him was too warm and inviting. He was gorgeous and special and he had chosen her of all people to be with, loved her, wanted her.

She could practically feel the soft flesh between his legs, firm in her hand as he writhed under her control. She had been the first to touch him like that.

The taste of his and her arousal was lingering on her tongue in spite of brushing her teeth.

The sound of his voice moaning her name was all she could hear…

“Ow!”

Well, besides that .

Mirabel squinted at her pricked finger. There was a twinge of irritation of her making such a mistake that she hadn’t since she was eight. Sure, it was minor, but this was her first day. This was no time to get careless.

Pushing Camilo away from her thoughts would be necessary for the time being.

But… Why in the world would she want to do that?

He was part of the reason she was there. The lack of acceptance from their family and just the weight of being an outcast was a large portion of it. But, Camilo, her first love, was a draw in her life. 

She wanted his companionship and considered herself incredibly lucky that she’d gotten it. Luck was almost never on her side.

And she didn’t want to forget that just because she was working.

“Mirabel? Are you alright?” the mistress of the store asked, looking over her shoulder. It had been a few hours since she’d been left alone. Most of her thoughts were of Camilo and vaguely on the clothes she was making, but she was efficient. However, her yelp in pain clearly got the older woman’s attention.

She looked down at her finger. The tiny bead of blood on her finger didn’t even hurt, but she’d need to nurse it. “Oh, it’s fine. Just not like me at all. I promise I’m not usually this clumsy around a needle,” she smiled nervously, hoping she wasn’t appearing like the amateaur she felt like.

“No worries, hun. I have some things to dress that in the back if you like.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll just get my-”

… Oh.

Mama wasn’t there to fix her wound.

She wasn’t there at all .

No part of her wanted to dwell on the ache in her spirit from the absence of her mother.

And her father.

And her sisters.

Her cousins…

Antonio.

She’d never see them again.

But, she had stepped into adulthood to start a new life of freedom. This life would be her own she’d cultivate carefully out of love and understanding instead of scrutiny and duty. Perhaps they could go back and visit one day.

However, today she’d need to try to focus on herself… and maybe a little on Camilo too.

“Actually, I’ll dress it in the back. Thank you for your help.”

Camilo, however, was miserable.

Being a cobbler was an asinine, tedious job.

The only thing that actually changed from shoe to shoe, was the size of the foot. And his mentor couldn’t have been any less exciting than the grass growing outside.

His words droned on and on and on.

Plus, as he learned, this type of detail was not his forte.

All his life he’d babysitted, acted, and done odd jobs to help the town. He loved kids and acting. Now, both of those jobs didn’t really seem like jobs out in the ‘real world’. A tiny part of him felt childish for thinking that it was not even a few days ago, but was it so unreasonable considering his upbringing?

And pretending as if he really liked measuring the stinky feet of some of the men in the village wasn’t exactly rewarding when he was always slipping, mis-nailing the sole, or just wrapping the leather incorrectly.

It was his first day, though. And he knew he had to do this for his Mira.

Mirabel…his mind eagerly slipped off to their intimate moments of last night. He savored the memory of her desperate gasps and grasping touch just as much as her taste, rolling it all over in his head, then examining the pieces one by one.

“Make sure you place the layers of the sole directly on top of one another. There can’t be any overlap or dips because why?”

“...”

“Camilo?”

“No overlap or dips because it makes for an unsteady shoe.”

It was so obvious. Half of this was common sense. The other half flew completely over his head. Yet, for some reason, his mentor was hellbent on reexplaining everything to him. 

And he was over it.

“Good job. Now the heavy weight does what?”

“Presses the sole layers togeth- can I be excused?”

“As long as you’re reciting the different types of material we make shoes out of,” said the older man, a middle aged individual who was seemingly filled with the energy of a potato.

Camilo nodded with his lips in a thin line and rushed out the backdoor of the workshop. A bit of levity was all he really needed at the moment. So, he walked towards one of the sharp inclines of the hilltop and laid down to gaze at the open blue skies. 

Clear skies.

It’s normal to grow up and leave home, Camilo. Don’t start getting emotional over your mommy not being there for you.

With an exasperated sigh, he covered his eyes and tried to focus on literally anything else. 

The breeze was gentle and soothing. 

He wasn’t looking at a damn shoe.

The blades of grass tickled his neck.

That brought his mind back to his Mira and her ministrations the night before. Her tender actions with her fingertips just about sent him into a frenzy. Sure, she wasn’t quite gentle towards the end, but he desired all of it from her.

He slid his hands down his face and really pondered his situation.

Mirabel was his girlfriend. If he did everything right, she’d be his wife one day. They were finally a couple and he owed her more than an orgasm. 

She deserved a roof over her head, peace of mind, comfort, and love on top of orgasms.

He could suck it up and stick with this trade.

Just think of Mira.

Camilo knew it would make the whole foot armor making thing an easier feat.

Heh… feat.

He chuckled at his own pun in his head.

Puns and Mirabel were going to get him through this day.

Popping up from the ground, he dusted himself off and marched back into the workshop. “Alright, fully refreshed!”

“Excellent. Now, where we left off; the weight on the soles-”

Think of Mirabel. Think of Mirabel. Think of… shit.

Oh, God.

Maybe that wasn’t such a good idea.

Trying to think of Mirabel in a nonspecific manner was only bringing his mind to the way she smelled, how her skin felt, how she tasted…

Everytime he blinked, he could see her panting and moaning under him, ready to climax around his fingers. To think that just last night he was the first and only to be inside of her and to savor her juices.

A loud tap on the shoe he had brought him back to his work. He cleared his throat and tried to focus on the task at hand instead of what his hand had been on last night.

More puns… 

He laughed inwardly throughout the day, cracking himself up with little jokes to relieve the anxiousness to see his love in the flesh later. 

The shops weren’t really close enough for them to visit during their midday breaks, so they both worked on until they were dismissed late in the afternoon. 

Mirabel took her days wages and bought some bread and vegetables, not wanting to rely on Chicha’s cooking, alone. What was left wasn’t nearly what she had been hoping for. 

Camilo, who worked farther away, caught up with her as she left the grocer’s stand. His heart pounded at the sight of her. She was just as beautiful as she was when he walked her to her job that morning.

Except for one small detail…

“What happened?!” His observant eye had immediately caught the small bandage on her finger. He took her hand to look at it closer.

“It’s nothing, just a needle poke. I’ll be fine.” Mirabel blushed at his fretting. To say she wasn’t pining for his touch would be a lie, but even this little touch was making her heart flutter.

The realization of his tía’s magical healing not being readily available finally dawned on him. His eyes grew serious. Sure, he had thought about his mother earlier that day. But Mirabel’s mother was a vital part of their way of living back home. Her gift enabled them to never need such medical items or intervention. But, outside their birthplace would be a different story. “Mira…we have to be more careful here, don’t we?”

She nodded, confirming she had realized it too. There was a frown on her face that was likely coming from more than just the knowledge that she wouldn’t have magic healing food anymore. The person who made said food was gone from her life too.

But, the steadfast teenager didn’t seem to want to acknowledge it at the moment, turning to lead them up the hill to the house.

“I can carry those,” Camilo took the fabric bag, now with an awareness that he needed to protect her. He looked curiously inside, “Oh…I didn’t think about food.”

“ You??” Mirabel teased.

“Mm, I had some other things on my mind while I was working.”

His glance up and down her frame had Mirabel feeling butterflies in her stomach.

“Me too…” She softly blushed. Camilo seemed to notice, shifting the bag to free his hand and gently caress her cheek. His thumb brushed a lock of hair out of her face and he met her eyes.

The crash inside the house jolted both of them from the spell. He scoffed with a smile. “I can only imagine what chaos is ensuing in there.”

After weaving through the warzone the children had created, they offered up the food to contribute for dinner that night, but the kind couple wouldn’t accept.

“We have more than enough, save your money!”

After dinner, they weren’t given more than a few minutes to use the bath before Kuzco was pounding on the door. Thankfully, Chicha had graciously laundered their original clothes for the next day and lended them proper nightwear. So, even without a chance to indulge during their bath, they still were clean and comfy after a long day.

It wasn’t until they were alone in their bed that they could finally talk about everything that had brought them to this point. Camilo sighed contently as they laid on their sides in the candle light. As much of a pain the day was, it all seemed worth it to have his raven-haired beauty in his bed at the end. 

“How does it feel using your talent to make money?” Camilo took her hand, and kissed the bandaged finger. “Besides the stabbing pain?”

“It’s nothing, seriously. I enjoy the work, and the seamstress is very patient and kind. I just wish the making money part was more profitable. I barely had enough left over just from buying some food,” she said quietly, tapping his lips lightly with her finger. She eyed them for a moment before glancing back at his concerned eyes. Shaking her head, she tried to redirect the focus from her worries. “What about you? How do you like making footwear?”

“Oh…” Camilo mumbled, his hand sliding all the way from her shoulder to her hip where it squeezed, “It was fine…”

Mirabel grabbed his hand and held it with hers, cutting off the path that he was making physically. “No distractions right now. Tell me.”

He took a deep slow breath and sighed. You have to take care of her.

“It’s fine… Really. It’s just like you said, though. Wish it paid more,” Camilo said with a bit of conflict. He didn’t want to worry her, but also definitely didn’t want to lie to her. It was just one day, nothing to get worked up over just yet. So he’d hold it in and try to make her feel as comfortable as possible.

He tilted his head to start kissing her neck slowly, his hand finding its way back to her hip and around to her bottom. Before she could get swept away by his hypnotic touches, Mirabel shifted back a bit.

“Camilo…did we do the right thing?”

The serious question snapped him out of his intentions. He looked deep into her beautiful eyes, collecting his thoughts. 

“I think so. Our home and family are broken. I almost lost you when Casita fell, I don’t even want to think about-” his voice broke and he sighed again, calming himself down, “I was worried about what they would do. I didn’t want us to be separated or you to be the scapegoat…again. So, I did the only thing I could think of and I ran.” 

That sounded too horrible when he said it aloud. 

He ran . 

Camilo ran away from everything they’d known and took her with him. Sure, they’d both thought about it, but it wasn’t like they talked right beforehand. Mirabel loved him, he knew that much. But, their lack of money and their struggles so far were because of him and his need to run.

Being an adult seemed like a joke when it was born out of something so juvenile. 

His brows creased with worry, “Was I being a coward?”

“What? No!” Mirabel held his face, she needed to be his rock right now, “I ran away with you . The only thing that matters is that I’m with you. ” 

The power of her heartfelt words had tears stinging in both their eyes.

“....You don’t regret it?” he whispered.

“Not at all.”

God, he needed that. 

His insecurities being on full display wasn’t so scary out here. 

Back home, he hid under personas and layers to hide just how uncomfortable he was with himself, how unsure he was. But, even with them being so far from home, he felt more like himself than ever before.

And even better, someone else accepted that person.

The tears that were pooling started to fall steadily. “I love you, Mira.”

“I love you!”

They held together tightly in a quiet embrace, seeking and finding all the comfort they had in the magic of their touch. She drew her arms around his shoulders and cradled his head. The strokes on his curls made him feel so at peace.

Camilo drew his head up and let his eyes dart to her lips before capturing them with his own. His love sweetly kissed him back, a grateful smile pressed onto him. He pecked her softly and let his hand roam to the curve of her waist. “Would you allow me to show you just how much I love you?”

She smirked and tightened her hold on his shoulders, “Gladly.”

 

That’s how their days would usually go in the next two weeks that followed: An early wake up from Kuzco, whom they had secretly nicknamed Mama Llama from the decor and from how he seemed to keep them from spending any alone time together apart from sleep.They spent most of the day at their apprenticeships, taking home their pay each evening, their meals provided graciously by Chicha and Pacha. 

At night, their energy would renew to make themselves fall apart by the touch of their hands. They took their time to explore what the other liked, the movements and the speed that the other responded to best.

The home sickness was ever present, though, and it made them cling together even more as they slept. 

It was at the end of the second week that Camilo had gotten off early due to weather and properly went through their finances. Considering they had been working nonstop, the wages were not great. If they wanted to buy a house, they’d be working like mules for the better part of a year before they could afford a house.

That… wasn’t good.

Mama Llama was starting to warm up to them. By warm up, it meant that he didn’t make nearly as many snarky comments as often as he did before. That didn’t mean that he’d want them in his house for a year . And, yes, their wages would go up once they’d graduated from their apprenticeships, a feat that he was sure Mirabel would accomplish in no time at all. But, he was so far behind that there was practically no way he’d be able to be a full-fledged shoemaker to be able to up their wages enough.

…Now what?

It wasn’t as if they could just get Luisa to build them one.

Or they could get Isabela to create one out of vines.

They couldn’t even get the aid of Antonio’s animal friends for supplies to build it themselves.

The questions about what they could do swirled in his brain as he left Kuzco’s house for Pacha’s. Maybe the older man could give him some advice.

But, as he walked through the back door, he noticed the trail of clay shards leading to the living room.

Camilo followed curiously, noting Kuzco’s sleeping form on the couch. With an eye roll, he continued until he reached the closet near the front entrance. The sniffling from inside instantly put him on alert. He tapped on the door with his knuckle, “Tipo? Hey, you okay in there?”

After no real response, he entered and saw the small boy crying under the hung clothes. In his hands was a hand-painted llama with a missing leg.

Oh…

“Did you break your toy?” Camilo asked while kneeling next to the child.

“Chaca did… he doesn’t even look like a llama anymore!”

The older eyed the broken toy and plucked it from his hands. “No. It doesn’t look like a llama. But, we can make it better than a llama! Come on,” he said, holding his hand out for the boy to take. The clay was easily malleable, a small pick doing just the job to mold the broken leg into a llama’s head. Copying the already formed head was pretty simple and with a few manipulations, a three-legged, two-headed llama was born.

“Awesome! How’d you come up with this?!” Tipo exclaimed, already playing with the toy by flying it in the air. 

“No idea. I guess you can always shift something bad into something better if you get creative enough. I used to draw these crazy animals, you know bear butterflies and stuff,” he mulled, feet propped up on Kuzco’s head from where he sat in the nearby armchair. 

“Why’d you stop?”

“...Responsibilities.”

The two’s conversation was interrupted by the front door opening and closing quietly. Camilo perked up, interested in whoever it was. Whether it was the love of his life or his village leader, he needed to talk to someone about their plight.

It was the former. 

But she was far from chipper and upbeat as she usually was when she got home. Not to mention she was home early. 

The thick bandage on her left hand wasn't helping to ease his alarm either.

Notes:

D: If yall don't mind, please comment and leave kudos if you enjoyed. We always love to hear what you think, what you liked, and whatnot. It tickles the tummy of our creative baby... that is a terrible analogy and I apologize. But really! Talk to us, we're all ears!

Bye bye!

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GBe-2TuXUAADruV?format=jpg&name=large)

Chapter 10: Short on Hands

Summary:

Camilo and Mirabel realize that adulthood is a bit more than they'd bargained for.

Notes:

D: Thank yall for being patient! Both of us have been pretty busy lately but trust, this is still a lovely adventure.

And Happy Birthday Camilo!! 🎂

"Mirabel!"

She winced at her whole first name being exclaimed by Camilo as he jumped up from his chair and ran to her.

"Are you okay? What happened?!" He went to touch her arm, but stopped himself, unsure if it would cause her more pain.

The commotion woke up Kuzco and summoned Chicha from the kitchen. The latter wiped her hands on a cloth and she noticed the emperor’s lazy form on the couch and rolled her eyes.

"I was walking down the steps in the rain and slipped. I hit it and got cut on the stone, so they put a bandage on it. I needed the cut threaded together with stitches. Kind of funny isn't it? Using skin like cloth.” Mirabel tried to laugh it off a bit, but it wasn’t even coming across externally, so she gave up and sighed. “They think it's just sprained, not broken but it's still pretty swollen," she said quietly, twisting her wrist around to look at the injury.

"They think ?!" Camilo rounded on Kuzco, "Don't you have any doctors in this sorry excuse for an 'empire'?!?"

"Hey, I have the best…uh…veterinarian in the land!"

"Veterinarian?!"

Mirabel had never seen Camilo so worked up before. She touched his arm to redirect his focus and maybe calm him.

"Cami, I saw a doctor. They gave me what's called a splint. I have to go easy on it for three weeks at least. I…I don't think I can work with just one hand."

“Three weeks,” he whispered to himself, the dark reality dawning on him. He’d just run their budget and they already needed new income in addition to the current two. But, there was no way they’d make any progress with her out of commission. And being this useless of a ‘husband’ was certainly not contributing to him taking care of her. Pushing down that sense of inferiority, Camilo carefully wrapped his arms around her, holding her close. "I'm so sorry, Mira, I should have been there."

“You can’t always be there, Cami. I’m fine. It hurts a little still, but-”

“Wait three weeks? You’re supposed to be working so I can get my house back!”

Chica sighed, “Thanks for asking how she’s doing, Kuzco.”

“Chic, she’s fine. But, this is going to slow down them getting out of Kuzcotopia! How long was it going to take before she stopped working anyway?”

Camilo gulped, stifling the urge to make fun of the ridiculous name of Mama Llama’s house. “Uh… a while.”

Mirabel snapped her head to him in disbelief. “How long is ‘a while’?”

“Well-”

“Really? What kind of husband are you that you can’t even put a roof over your head by yourself?! Let alone without her working all day!”

Camilo glared and found himself snapping, “As if you’d know the first thing about work and earning a living!”

“Doesn’t matter. I have Kuzcotopia and you have no skill and no income.”

“Why are you so stingy? Don’t you have an entire palace to yourself?!”

“Not that you should be worried about that, but yes . I do. And you can’t even take care of your wife long enough for her to heal so she can work to take care of you again!”

“Kuzco! Cut it out!” Chica exclaimed, approaching him with her hands on her hips.

“At least I have a wife! You’re too busy crushing on your best friend’s husband to even think about getting married!”

The silence in the room that followed was beyond uncomfortable. Mirabel covered her mouth in disbelief at Camilo’s probably accurate accusation. Kuzco was fuming, skin beet red and steaming as he gritted his teeth. 

“You… little… sh-”

The front door barreled open, revealing a beaming Pacha. “Boom baby! What is up lovely people?! I am starving! What-

Chica made a cutting motion across her throat, hoping it would cut through some of the tension as well as Pacha’s ill-timed entrance. She had no such luck and pointed to the kitchen behind her before she pulled the tense, frozen Kuzco away with her. “Just a minute you two!”

Mirabel looked up at him with concern, “You shouldn’t have said that, Camilo.”

He shrugged with a deep frown, still upset over the ruler’s words. “It’s not like it’s not true. We’re already struggling. For him to…”

“But, we’ll struggle worse if he kicks us out.”

Again, that didn’t even cross his mind. It was impulsive and emotional, which was how he’d describe their entire journey so far. 

Chicha came into the room with a basket full of food still steaming.

"Here," she handed the basket to Camilo. He snapped out of his inevitable internal tirade against himself to receive it. "Get Mirabel to your room and in bed for dinner and some rest. She can keep me company here while you're at work tomorrow."

Mirabel stopped for a moment, clearly upset about what had happened. “We’re really sorry. He-”

“Kuzco will survive, I promise. But, they probably don’t need to be around each other right now. He’ll stay here tonight. Just get your rest.”

With a nod, she linked her good arm with Camilo and he whispered a word of thanks.

Camilo led Mirabel into Kuzco’s house and to the privacy of the bathroom where he dropped the basket and had her sit on a bench near the bath. He knelt at her feet to remove her slippers.

She could see his distress plastered on his face as he worked to help her with her skirts and top.

His eyes seemed to look at nothing when he removed his own clothes. His touch was even more delicate than usual, helping her down to sit onto the edge of the bath while he stepped down in. His silence after the earlier outburst unsettled her, causing an old anxiety to creep up inside. Was he angry with her? If she had just been more careful like they had already discussed…

"Cami? I'm sorry this happened. I was so clumsy because I wasn't paying attention. I've been so emotional these past few days, missing mama and worrying about our pay-" She stopped suddenly because he had put his head in her lap, hiding his face, his arms circling her waist. She felt his shoulders tremble. "Camilo? Mi vida, talk to me?"

"I'm sorry…I'm so sorry," he sobbed, "I did this to us. I did this to you.”

"No…" Mirabel shushed. "Don’t be silly, you didn't do this. I'm the one that wasn’t watching where I was going." She used her good hand to cup the hot water and wet his curls soothingly. He raised his head, droplets from his hair threading together with the tears sliding down his freckled cheeks. The burden of their troubles made him appear older. He stared pleadingly up at her, neither of them sure what he was asking.  

"You said weeks ago that you followed me . I ran, I led us away from home, from our family. I caused us to be here. We’re struggling just to live on our own and now…you’re injured . You got hurt because of my stupid decisions.”

Mirabel frowned at his self-criticism.

“Stop thinking like that,” she gently chastised, “You know I don’t blame you for any of this and you shouldn’t either.”

Camilo sniffed, sobering a bit from her words. “Sorry, I just…I didn’t think it was going to be this hard.”

“Neither did I.” Mirabel moved and he helped her into the water, careful to keep her injured limb dry and on the ledge. 

Camilo huffed humorlessly. “You must think I’m pathetic, though. The bitchy llama emperor is right. I should be able to take better care of you. I need to do right by you.”

“Camilo…you don’t think you already are?”

“...No?”

“I can see you work hard every day for us…and that working with shoes is not exactly something that thrills you. I can see your effort and I know that means you care.”

“It is boring,” he admitted, “but I wouldn’t say the actual work is that hard-”

“Cami, you have calluses,” Mirabel lifted his hand and turned it to face him, “You’ve never had those before.” 

He regarded his hand with mixed emotions flowing across his face before flicking his eyes to her.

“...can I still help you wash?”

She gifted him with a coy smirk.

“Are you coming up with an excuse to touch my wet, naked body?”

His smitten grin widened as his lids lowered and he leaned in.

“It sounds even better when you say it out loud.”

She wrapped her arms around his shoulders to draw his head into her bosom. “Cami, I want to protect you too. We should be taking care of each other. Don’t feel like you need to carry the entire burden of our wellbeing.”

The heat from the water was nothing compared to the warmth in his heart from hearing her speak like this.

“We’re each other’s safety net. I’m here for you, Cami,” she cooed into his hair. Her gentle fingers massaged his scalp and he melted in her touch. The feeling of her pressed against him in the bath was a luxury he never got a chance to truly indulge in. Mama Llama was constantly on their case. But with him out of the picture, even if for one night, made him relax even further into his sweet Mira. She continued to whisper reassurances to him. “I love you… please trust me when I say I don’t blame you or resent you or anything. We were in a rough situation and tried to make it better for ourselves. We’re bound to hit a few bumps… or the pavement.”

Mirabel’s smile was melancholic, he could tell before he looked up to see that it didn’t meet her eyes. “Don’t go blaming yourself, too, Mira.”

She shook her head, “How can I not?”

Camilo tilted her chin up and kissed her lips briefly. Their foreheads met and a tear streaked down her face. “It was an accident, Mirabel. Don’t do this.” Her eyes closed and she sighed quietly. “Hey…If we both agree that this hasn’t been sunshine and rainbows for both of us, can we end the pity party?”

Mirabel opened her eyes to see him grinning goofily, trying to get the smallest of a chuckle out of her. His face was ridiculous, eyebrow wiggling to coax a response out of her. Her arms tightened around his shoulders at the expression that was pulling out more than humor from her. Finally, she gave in with a giggle. “Fine. But as long as we both promise to do our best and not freak out when things don’t turn out perfectly.”

His hands sank into the water and embraced her tightly. It was as if he was trying to hold on to any type of control he didn’t have outside these walls as well as comfort her. That didn’t mean she didn’t feel all of him pressing against her stomach. “Okay… easier said than done. But-”

“Like everything else?” she asked with a smirk.

“Walked right into that one didn’t I?” His fingers scratched her lower back and spanned

“Yeah… you did.” Their eyes met in a way that suddenly struck differently. She eyed him carefully, all at once aware of the hardness of his muscles holding her so tenderly and the soothing heat of the bath cradling them in a world all their own. “I’m glad you did.”

Camilo was also growing in every sense of the world at the tone change. “Walk right into that one?”

“Walk right into my arms.”

“Hey, you leave the cheesy one-liners to me,” he huffed.

Mirabel, still feeling the fiery heat escaping her throat, let her good hand slide from his shoulders down into the water between them. He was caught off guard to feel her fingers wrapping around his sex and squeezing firmly.

"Mira…" He breathed, looking conflicted, "You're hurt, you don't have to..."

The water was making his skin ten times more sensitive. Her hand stroking languidly was making it hard, wait, no… difficult to get his ideas across. Her blown pupils, her open lips, her wet, naked body crowding against him was taking up all his thinking power.

"We-we've been doing this for weeks," he kept babbling, trying his damndest to be a gentleman, "Don't feel like I can't handle a tiny hiatus, you know I actually have a really strong willpower-"

"I want to. Sit on the ledge."

"Ok."

He hopped up with a small splash.

So much for willpower.

Mirabel’s heated fingertips grazed his reddened skin along his torso, teasing him lightly while she bit her lip at his anticipation. He was so on edge, feeling like prey under her fingertips. Prey that was more than happy to be caught in an elaborate trap.

She leaned forward, loving how much power she held over him without doing much at all. Her lips kissed his chest, matching the apex of a heartbeat so perfectly that she knew it was meant to be. No matter their trials, it was the two of them, tied together forever.

Trailing kisses up to his neck, she paused at the junction and sucked gently. The groan left him quickly and he found himself wiggling in place. “M-Mirabel…”

There was nothing like him saying her name like that when he was at her mercy. Wanting more, she gripped his thigh and slid to the sensitive skin between his legs. His member twitched in her hand and she pumped lightly, not giving him everything so soon. Her first movements were sweet and gentle. He still sighed out and reached out to touch any part of her he could for stability. 

There’d be no such thing going forward, as she sped up, biting and suckling with an intensity that almost had him terrified.

How the hell did she get so good at this in a few weeks??

Mirabel was in love with every part of him. But, her left hand was driving her up a wall. She was trying to not let it get to her. It was an irritating reminder that she was utterly useless at the moment.

Even with work being forced out of her head, she couldn’t even please Camilo properly. 

Wait…

Mirabel pecked his neck and spoke heavily, “You wanna try something new?”

Camilo’s eyes, that he didn’t realize he closed, snapped open at the suggestion. It was short lived, because when he met the hazel orbs of his panting, eager Mira, she whispered a command to close them again.

He did as he was told, heart beating out of his chest with a nervousness about what would happen. He’d learned her body so well by now and she probably had an entire map in her head for his. If her actions were any indication, she wasn’t finding a direct route, but exploring and marking her territory. It took everything in him to not.

Oh fuck-

Her hands were on either side of his legs. 

Her breasts were pressed against the stone and on his inner knees, nipples grazing him every once in a while when she turned to trek new territory.

But her tongue? 

Mirabel’s sleek tongue was shyly massaging the head of his swollen cock, her saliva contributing to the already slick area. It was noticeably more tentative than her previous movements. The hoarse, smitten voice that came out of his mouth didn’t even sound like him. 

“God…”

The wet heat left for just a fleeting moment, her ghosting breath replacing it, “Is this okay?” 

“Fuck yes,” Camilo uttered, throwing his head back. His hips involuntarily jerked forward, tapping her on the lips.

She giggled, “Eager, aren’t you?”

At this point, his self-control he claimed to possess a mountain of turned into a fleeting anthill in the rain. His hand flew to the back of her head and he opened his eyes.

There she was. 

Reddened cheeks were her signature, showing how she was just as gone as he was. His Mira had paused with her thick lips pressed against his cock. The evidence of his arousal left her lips slick and shiny. Her eyes shined with a thirst to please him.

Gorgeous.

Camilo beamed at his pretty Mira and he used his free hand to smear the precum even more on her lips with his member. “Don’t get gentle on me now, Mira”

He could feel the smile on his twitching dick, immediately feeling the effect of his words as she licked up to the head and sucked firmly. 

Her hand was a dream, but this was like being in heaven. The wet heat. The tightness. The eye contact that she hadn’t let go of. He had died and gone straight to heaven at the mouth of his beloved. 

And in an act that nearly had him embarrassing himself, she sank her mouth down to cover half his cock in an unyielding, lovely suck. Back up her head went, stroking him like she did with her hand but hundreds of times more intense. 

After a few more times, she closed her eyes, tears pricking at the corners. With an adjustment, she breathed slightly and continued to bob up and down. The milking was just too much and he tried to slow her down with his hand. A tug on her curls pulled a filthy moan out of her and no longer could he try to stop this.

He was peaking.

Fast.

Camilo fell back onto his elbows and kept his eyes on Mirabel’s form, slobbering around his swollen dick. To think such a sweet girl was making the most lewd and filthy noises as she went down on him was just about the hottest thing he’d ever witnessed. His head was empty of any and everything but his Mira. The knot in his belly from an entire day of frustration was unraveling in the most satisfying way possible. 

The room spun as he felt the heave of his seed release from his overworked cock. Thick strings started to shoot down Mirabel’s throat and she came off, unable to handle the load. Still, she pumped him with her free hand and licked every drop. She moaned as the drops trailed down her chin and breasts.

His vision was splotched and he collapsed, small huffs of laughter escaping him at the pure disbelief at what just happened. “I have to be dreaming.”

Mirabel was a dream come true, too good for a regular wet dream. 

“Did you like it?” her soft voice questioned between breaths.

Did he like it?

He laughed at the thought of anything other than him having the time of his life being her impression of his enjoyment. “‘Like’ is an understatement. Mira… you are just…” Words were fleeing from his body as the steady waves of satisfaction and love continued to ebb after his orgasm. But one came to mind. “...Perfect.”

She was so good to him.

As his mind came down from the intense high, a realization dawned on him.

He popped up from his position and stared at his new prey, “Your turn.” 

“Oh.” She winced unexpectedly. He cocked his head to the side

“‘ Oh’?”

“Ah… a little raincheck on that.”

He glanced down and saw why.

"Are you sure? A little blood doesn't scare me."

"I'd really prefer if you didn't just right now."

Instead, he shrugged and grabbed the soap and washcloth. “Raincheck sounds good!”

 

After cleaning up around Mirabel’s unexpected monthly visitor. Camilo offered a foot massage and even pampered her curls with the bit of oil they had in the bath. All things considered, if she wasn’t going to get the same type of attention for a week, this was an amazing alternative. It was while she sat in her chair and leaned back to smile at him that she realized their sexual relationship was only complimentary, not central. 

That reassurance was nice.

Even the actual circumstances were taken with grace by Camilo. He was raised in a house full of women so it made sense he was doting and not grossed out.

After finally relaxing in their night clothes, Camilo warmed their dinner with the stove. 

She couldn’t help but smile at watching him take care of some of the most mundane, domesticated parts of their union.

It didn’t matter how small it was, it meant the world to her. 

“I love the way you take care of me, Cami.”

The bright puppy dog eyes nearly made her cry. His bottom lip trembled, “Really?”

“Of course. I think you’re doing amazing. You’re sweet, observant… you insult sovereign rulers for me. I love it… I love you. ”

I’ll never get used to hearing those words.

“I love you too, Mira.” He hesitated before his next words. “Even with the, uh, external support not really being there?”

She shook her head, “You’re doing fine. We’ll both do better with time.”

“Honestly… I’m not sure if I’m ready to. I’ve done nothing but fuck things up since you saw the cracks. I know this should be equal but I’m not doing my part. My apprenticeship is going to take a lot longer because… well, I’m not doing great. I thought I’d get better by now, but-”

“It’s not exactly something you’re interested in. Plus you’ve never done it before. It’s understandable that it would take some time to perfect it."

“…I hate it.”

Instead of scolding him like he thought she would, she laughed lightly while tickling the hairs on the back of his neck, a motion that would taunt his mind all day. “You mean measuring stinky feet and ramming nails into leather isn’t interesting?”

“So, you understand me,” he smiled brightly. “My girl.” 

“I probably would hate it too. Plus I’ve met your mentor and… well watching grass grow would be more interesting.”

“Thank you! See I was hoping it wasn’t just me,” he laughed with her. “I’m gonna stick with it but damn I hate it.”

“You can’t think of anything else you’d be interested in besides foot armoring?”

Camilo had to double over at that description. “Wow, ha!” He calmed himself down and thought carefully. “Well, I love kids. I think helping Tipo kinda made me remember one of the things I used to do. His toy was pretty easy to-”

“Wait, you can make toys?!”

“Well, I know the basics depending on the material. It’s mostly art instead of whatever science shoemaking is. Plus I can cater it to whatever the kid likes and-”

“Camilo, that’s amazing!” she shouted, shooting up from her chair just as he turned with their plates. “You can start a toy shop!”

“...But how?”

Yeah… that could be a little road block.

“Uh…”

He gave a crooked smile and set the plates down before tugging her into her seat. “Tell you what, let’s worry about that after we tame the monster.”

As soon as her rump hit the seat, her own tummy growled as if it were answering Camilo’s words. She cringed, “Make that ‘monsters.’”

Notes:

D: Holiday head! Good stuff, eh? Lmaoooo I hope you enjoyed it! Camilo's having a damn good time. Please comment and leave kudos if you're liking the story! Also this art is my favorite so far. HOT! You’ve outdone yourself Sarah!

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GCdHXtDW0AAolpY?format=jpg&name=large)

 

S: Happy Holidays! Thank you for reading!❤️

Chapter 11: ****Block

Summary:

The Peruvian village receives a very unexpected traveler.

Notes:

D: Hello all. We appreciate all the support we’ve gotten and hope you’ll continue to do so. Here’s another labor of love form us to you.
S: Thank you for continuing to read our story!❤️

Camilo and Kuzco sat across from each other at the table. With only the adults at the house, the little intervention was used to halt the animosity from the evening before. After dinner, the children were sent to Kronk’s for a bit of woodland fun before bed and so that the two bullheaded teenagers could hash out their differences. 

Mirabel stood behind Camilo and rubbed her temple. “…So?”

He turned around to give her a look of incredulity, “I have nothing to say to Emperor Vanity.”

“Looks like we’re in the same boat for once. Surprised you can afford it,” Kuzco spat back, hands on his hips in defiance even while sitting. 

“I don’t even know how this got so bad,” Pacha said with confusion at the head of the table. He constantly looked back and forth between the two hoping for an answer. Finally his attention turned towards the older of the two. “Why are you being like this toward them?"

“They’re gonna be here forever!”

“Oh, no. How will you ever survive with one of your dozen properties and an entire mansion not completely to yourself?”

“That’s what I said!” Camilo exclaimed. 

“That’s not all you said Curly,” Kuzco hissed back.

“What else did he say?”

“Yeah, Mama Llama, what else did I say?”

Pacha put a fist over his mouth to stifle a laugh. At Kuzco’s jaw dropping in disbelief, he shook his head, “Sorry, it fits you. But, really, what did he say?”

The monarch just folded his arms and sat back in his seat, averting his gaze to the floor. 

Pacha sighed heavily, “Look, Kuzco. They need help and you need to learn to watch what you say. There’s no reason why you can’t try to get along for a while. It’s not like they bother you at all.”

“…I know.”

The village leader smiled, happy to get somewhere. “Besides, they’re new citizens. We’ve got to show some hospitality! And if it gets so bad that you need some space, you can always come over here for a bit.”

Kuzco smiled a bit and nodded. “Sure, Tiny.”

Camilo squinted and leaned back towards Mirabel, “Told you.” 

She nudged him hard and met eyes with Chicha who still stood behind Kuzco. “Well, I think we’ve made some good progress here, don’t you think?”

“About as much as possible,” she shrugged. “Can we just promise to not make any more personal jabs?”

Camilo’s cheeks heated up at her pointed request and nodded as he cleared his throat. “Sure.”

When she gave Kuzco a death glare, he put his hands up in defeat, “Deal.”

 

In the following days, they continued with their schedules. At one point, Camilo talked to a few shop owners about how they started their businesses. He kept a notebook, writing down the tips and tricks they had for navigating ownership. There were even shop owners who had a business that doubled as their family home. Such a thing would kill two birds with one stone. The advice was solid.

It helped, but he couldn’t believe all that went into it.

Mirabel assured him that it wouldn’t feel like so much work if he was passionate about it.

It’s not working if you do what you love.

Still, it would take quite a bit of money.

So, they worked and saved.

In between, they still were intimate, Mirabel honing her new skills to drive Camilo practically mad with infatuation. He was so on edge, dying to reciprocate.

Mirabel insisted they wait, promising that she loved to satisfy him even if she couldn’t get the same treatment at the time. 

Not yet, Cami. Just a little longer, she promised.

After five agonizing days, Camilo laid in bed with her, a goofy satisfied smile on his face. She rubbed his bare tummy and grinned, “Happy?”

“God, what do you think?” he groaned with contentment. He stretched and threw an arm over her so she could lay on his chest. “I’d be even happier if I could do the same for you.”

“You might just get your wish tomorrow,” she whispered while drawing circles on his chest. A yelp escaped her as he suddenly shot up.

“Really?”

Mirabel giggled, “It doesn’t last forever. And I told you ‘soon’… I can’t say I’m not excited too.”

Camilo’s eyes danced wildly as he leaned down to kiss the crook of her neck. A heated breath escaped him and he bit her lightly. “I can’t wait to taste you, Mira.”

The sucks on her skin drew a gasp out of her and she slid her hands to his freckled shoulders. After a few hot open mouth kisses, he finally met her lips with his own. There was such a sense of completion when he kissed her; like everything was in order and at peace. He stroked her cheek with his thumb with a small peck finishing off his silent proclamation of love. Brushing her curls out of her face, he admired her features and she smiled cutely, “What?”

He shook his head with a crooked smile, “I just can’t believe I get to keep you.”

Mirabel seemed to melt on the spot, cupping his cheeks. “I feel the same way about you… but, soon you’ll get to have even more of me.”

Camilo smirked and pressed his forehead to hers. “I’ll hold you to it, mi vida.”

In the morning, before he went off to work, Mirabel whispered tonight all sultry in his ear, sending a chill down his spine and putting a skip in Camilo’s step all the way to the cobbler’s shop.

Mirabel spent the day helping Chicha with light chores that were easy to do with one hand. She saw the dark clouds from the windows of the kitchen before the rain started coming down heavily. 

She smirked to herself feeling at one with the cleansing downpour and the soaked earth. Her stomach flipped every time she remembered what was awaiting her at the end of the day. She knew how good Camilo’s fingers felt, she was familiar with the skill of his tongue; how dextrous it could be when they kissed. 

What wonders could he do with it between her thighs?

Mirabel shuddered with pleasure before she scolded herself for letting her mind wander again and focused back on stirring the cooking pot with her left hand.

Camilo was praised several times throughout the day for how industrious he was working. The cobbler wrongly assumed he had finally gotten a passion for the craft.

He worked quickly; somewhere in his mind he thought if he did things more efficiently, maybe he could be let out sooner, and therefore, get back to Mirabel. His thoughts were drowned in her, his heart racing with excitement and nervousness when he thought about how he was going to pleasure her. 

Where would he even start?

Right where he wanted. 

No! 

That was no way to go about it; Mirabel deserved more. He would go slow, really draw it out, make it all about her. After all, she just spent days on him without getting much more than thank-you kisses in return. 

God, he loved her. Her selfless ways inspired him to want to be better, to be like her.

A low rumble on the roof woke him to the world around him again. It was raining hard. The cobbler approached Camilo with an apologetic smile.

“You’re work has been so swift today and I know you’d like to stay longer, but-”

“I get to go home early?!” Camilo blurted, standing up and dropping his tools. He then coughed when he saw the surprise on his mentor's face. “Ahem, I mean, it’s a shame about this rain, huh?”

In spite of the rain, he felt too lucky to get to leave early and didn’t waste another second. Camilo jumped out into the torrent and got instantly soaked. Despite his elation at his freedom, he couldn’t shake the same uneasy feeling he got when his mother’s angry storm clouds arose above him any time he was in trouble. It was hard to see, but he only had to follow the road straight up the hill to reach Pacha’s. He swiped the wet curls from his forehead and trudged on, only to get that strange feeling again further up the road, even stronger this time.

Camilo glanced back, knowing the villagers should all be inside their warm shops and homes. Someone was riding up the road on a horse. No one in the village owned a horse.

He turned back and walked quicker up the hill, a needling dread trickling in his brain. When he could see Pacha's house, he looked back again. The rider was closer now, still walking the horse in the downpour. He was a man wearing a dark poncho with the hood drawn up. Camilo held his hand up to shield his sight from the rain.

The man on the horse did the same, as though needing to see who Camilo was as well. The man’s other knuckles nervously rapped against his saddle. 

Camilo’s eyes widened when he recognised the body language. He dashed up the hill for Pacha’s door, yanked it open and slammed it shut.

“Whoa! Someone’s eager to be home!” He saw Chicha’s smirk fade when she saw him.

Mirabel practically danced out of the kitchen, her beautiful smile also melting into concern as she halted at the sight of him panting and drenched.

“What is it?” she uttered, standing still as a deer, already feeling as though she could read his mind.

Camilo used every subtle facial gesture he could muster, relying on the fact that they had spent their entire lives under the same roof to convey the worry they now faced. He could tell from Mirabel’s eyes that it worked.

She swallowed and turned to Chicha.

“We, uh…w-we…” How was she even going to begin to explain their situation? Their family? The magic?

“We have a visitor.” Camilo finished for her, crossing his arms protectively, his mind in overdrive about what else he should say.

"Another visitor?" Pacha came into the main room with Kuzco and all the kids. 

Great, we’re going to have an audience. 

Kuzco squinted. "Why do you two look so scared? Are you fugitives?" He gasped, pointing, "I knew it! You're running from the law!"

"Cool!" The kids exclaimed together.

"We're not criminals!" Camilo shouted. "The visitor is a member of our family."

"That's what a criminal would say-wait… our family?! "

Mirabel did a facepalm while Camilo cringed. The room was uncomfortably quiet for a moment.

Kuzco, however, looked like it was his birthday. 

"Wait, wait! Don't tell me, you're twins, right?! And people say I'm into myself!"

"We're not twins," Mirabel frowned and went to hold Camilo’s hand. "Who is it?" she asked.

"Tío Bruno."

She sighed with relief. At least it was someone she knew was in their corner.

"You have the same uncle…" Kuzco was piecing together, "...Cousins! Hahaha!"

Pacha and Chicha exchanged a worried glance before the mother delicately asked "Why would you be worried about a family member? How old are you, really?"

Camilo rubbed his neck, mumbling, "Fiftmn…"

"What's that?" Kuzco laughed, "Fifteen? Aww! The baby cousins were playing house together!"

"Not helpful." Pacha silenced him with a look.

Before anymore could be said, there was a knock, or rather a series of knocks on the door. Camilo closed his eyes and blew air out his nose to help center himself.

This isn’t happening. We’re not being hunted down by our misfit uncle. Everyone doesn’t know we’re fifteen-year-old cousins. We’re not- Damn it!

Pacha had already started to approach the door amidst his inner dialogue and Camilo groaned. 

Just as he suspected, there was their uncle, soaking wet from the rain with seemingly no acknowledgement of it. The hood of his ruana was pulled over his head and he waved vaguely. Pointing in the cousin duo’s direction, he spoke without even looking. “I’m here for those two.”

“Take ‘em!”

“Kuzco, shut up,” Chicha said with an eye roll. “Why don’t you come in from the rain… uh, was it Buno?”

“It’s ‘Bruno’,” Mirabel said quietly as the small man came into the house dripping wet onto the floor. A million things were flying through her mind, none of them happy. “Tío… why are you here?”

Finally, he pulled his hood off and shook his curls to dispel some of the water. Pacha flinched and backed away from the sudden onslaught and joined Kuzco’s side. The emperor seemed to have clamed up all of a sudden. Bruno still spoke nonchalantly, “Because Peru is beautiful this time of year and Manzana likes to travel. Oh, yeah, and to bring you home.”

“‘Manzana?’” Kuzco asked shakily. Camilo cocked an eyebrow.

The hell…?

“She likes apples. Simple girl. Knock, knock, knock,” he said quickly while turning to rap on the doorframe. With an exhale, he held his hands up and closed his eyes. “Okay… sana sana-”

“Are you alright?” Pacha asked with a raised eyebrow.

“No. But that’s normal. Anyway, sobrinos, on the horse. Let’s go.”

Mirabel’s jaw dropped. “No!”

“Okay,” he said quickly. “Oh, wait no. Sorry, I forgot this was kinda important. We gotta go.”

“So soon?” Kuzco asked. At the looks from everyone else, he shrugged with folded arms. “Just wondering.”

Bruno squinted. “Emperor Kuzco?”

The young monarch’s cheeks flared up and his jaw dropped. “How did you know that?”

“Involuntary vision twelve years ago. You may want to watch the southwest border by the way.” He ignored all the strange looks and directed his attention to Mirabel and Camilo. “Anyway, time to g-”

“Wait, wait, wait! We’re not just gonna skip past this whole seeing the future thing! What? Can you change into animals or fly too?” He asked the couple.

Mirabel fidgeted with her fingers before pointing to Camilo and mumbling, “It was actually just humans.”

He froze, eyes wide in disbelief. “And you fly?”

“Well-”

“It’s not important,” Camilo interrupted, his jaw set, gaze hardening. “What is important is that we’re not leaving. We were just making a life for ourselves, and now you want us to go back? For what? So Mirabel can be blamed for everything?" He stepped closer to her, his arm wrapping protectively around her. "Or so we can be separated?" He said quieter, but his tone was challenging, bordering on hostile.

Mirabel clung to Camilo, the very thought of being divided from him had her heart panicking.

“I won't let that happen. We love each other! We can’t go back if we won’t be accepted, Tío. We can’t live like we’re work mules anymore!”

“Well you won’t know that unless you come home and work it out,” Bruno said as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. “You’re kids. No point in trying to rush all of this without your family… they miss you.”

Mirabel’s heart melted and she held her hands at her chest. “Really?”

“Everybody does. Your mothers are losing their minds. Whew, if that woman had her powers we’d be flooded out of the village by now.”

"How is Antonio?" Mirabel asked tentatively. 

"In a word? Lonely. Asking for both of you all the time."

Camilo met Mirabel’s eyes, both aching from knowing their family missed them just as much. He wasn’t sure why he thought they wouldn’t care. But, it didn’t matter.

His mother wanted him home.

His brother needed them home.

The need to be an adult didn’t seem so important with that bit of knowledge.

Kuzco closed his eyes and shook his head in confusion. “Am I the only one still stuck on the fact that they have powers?! What even are you people?” 

“Kuzco you turned into a llama,” Pacha deadpanned. 

Tipo folded his arms. “Yeah, this isn’t that different.”

“You were a llama?! Wow, that makes so much sense,” Camilo exclaimed.

“What the hell is that supposed to mean?”

“I was referring to your weird llama decorations in your house but it could also mean you’re an asshole.”

Pacha doubled over in laughter, trying to disguise it with coughs.

Kuzco hit his arm and gestured to the younger of them. “Who’s side are you on?!”

“At this point, him,” he pointed to Bruno. “He’s actually making sense.”

“Yeah, whatever…” he grumbled with a red blush painting his face again.

Chicha, done with the giant scene, stepped forward towards Bruno. “Tell you what, how about you stay for dinner and the night and we’ll talk about all this. It’s not like you can travel tonight anyway. Besides,” she said, turning towards Camilo and Mirabel. “I think we have a lot to discuss.”

 

Bruno actually got along with the kids great. Mirabel noticed it seemed to be a trait he shared with Camilo. Oddly enough, they were drawn to his rituals and started knocking on wood and their heads right along with him. The salt throwing was something Chicha drew the line at though.

Dinner was an affair mostly for the adults. 

The real adults.

Kuzco, the kids, Camilo, and Mirabel mostly were quiet as the three grownups discussed what had happened in the past three weeks. Bruno knew about some of it due to his visions, but didn’t exactly know where they’d end up. That was something he had to figure out on his own, hence taking weeks to find them. 

They noted that he wasn’t anywhere near as rough looking as the duo was when they exited the woods. But, his explanation of staying in the walls seemed to catch everyone off guard even more than his gift. 

Pacha in turn told the story of Kuzco somehow turning into a llama, complete with his advisor trying to kill him and their venture through the mountains to get him home.

Camilo thought it was odd that after all that trouble he still came back to the village, but his heart eyes for a certain leader (and now his uncle oddly enough) were probably the reason.

Regardless of the strangeness surrounding all the circumstances, it was decided; Camilo and Mirabel would leave with Bruno the next day, bright and early.

They sat behind the house after cleaning up and stared up at the full moon together. 

“This is it,” he whispered.

“That’s dramatic.”

“Have you met my parents?”

She laughed and took his hand, resting her head on his shoulder. “It’s not the end of the world… besides, we get to see them again. And our siblings. And… well, I’m not sure how she’s going to react.”

“Abuela?”

“Yeah… I’m scared she’ll tear us apart… I don’t know if I can handle that now,” Mirabel confessed quietly. “I love you. And I’ve been just off on my own for so long that when I finally found that someone, it’s wrong.”

“It’s not ‘wrong’. She’s just old and senile.”

She sighed, “I know part of it is just her being scared that the family will go through what she went through. But why do we have to suffer in other ways for it?”

He shrugged, unable to answer. 

They looked up at the stars, drinking in their last true night of being themselves. Sure, they were here under false pretenses, but it was the most true to themselves they ever felt. 

“This isn’t fair,” he finally sighed.

“Life’s not fair.”

They shot their heads up to see Bruno in the doorway staring down at them. He left the door open and leaned against it, pulling out salt to throw over his shoulder before doing so. With a sigh, he put his hands under his ruana and continued.

“I mean, it’s not. Sure, you found true love and all, but it’s not all gonna be perfect.”

“Existing is the goal, not perfect,” Camilo said indignantly.

“You’re love’s not going anywhere because Candle Lady says so. Besides, you don’t know what she’s even going to actually say.”

Mirabel shook her head. “Neither do you.”

“Well that’s something you’ve got to figure out. For now, just go to bed. Kuzco invited me to sleep in his guest room-"

"Surprise, surprise…" Camilo rolled his eyes. “His other room is filled with art of himself. What, are the three of us supposed to just share-?”

“Absolutely not!” The voice from the kitchen shouted. Bruno shrugged.

"...and to keep your hosts' peace of mind, you get a sofa and Mirabel shares one of the kid's bunks, while I take the bed in his house." 

“You’ve been here for a couple hours and already get treated better by the drama queen?”

“Tío Bruno that’s not fair!” 

Of course she meant the fact that she had to share with literal children… Okay she was a literal child in a sense but it was different! 

But, also… tonight was supposed to be special. Leave to a Madrigal showing up to deprive her of something again.

He held his hands up to combat their protests. "Hey, it's Chicha’s orders, and you better start getting used to it. I doubt your parents are going to be okay with you shacking up every night after what I told them-"

"YOU TOLD THEM?!" They both shouted.

"Not… that!" He cringed, shrugging his shoulders up uncomfortably, "Just that you wouldn't come back if they didn't let you, ya know, at least court one another...properly!" He held up his index fingers to emphasize his point.

"You defended us?" Mirabel uttered, touched and hopeful.

"Well, yeah, I think you two deserve a chance to be happy together."

Camilo frowned, “And what did they say?”

“…That they’d rather discuss it with you. But, it’s not like you don’t have someone on your side.”

Bruno didn't know how to react to the sudden physical affection as both teenagers hugged him tightly. He patted their heads before embracing them back.

"Thanks, Tío." Camilo smiled.

"You're welcome, but don't think you're gonna escape any uncomfortable questions after this little field trip of yours. It’s inevitable."

"...understood," they muttered, faces reddening.

Notes:

D: Do you just love Bruno? I’m always excited when I get to write for him. Angst/bluntness is just a lovely combination. R&R pls!

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GDcbqtVXEAAQD50?format=jpg&name=large)

S: Their trip into another Disney movie was so fun and interesting to write! Leave some love if you're enjoying the story!

Chapter 12: Home

Summary:

The journey from Peru to Colombia commences.

Notes:

D: Hi everyone. Once again, I wanna thank you for all the support. This story for me in particular has been therapeutic. A little miracle if you will. Lmao... sorry. But, really, it's nice to write something uplifting. At times it can uplift you. Fake it till you make type of thing. I'm rambling, but I hope you enjoy this chapter!
S:Thank you for reading! We hope you enjoy this story!

“I guess this is goodbye?”

Mirabel found herself tearing up at Tipo and Chaca’s sad faces. 

The two really attached themselves to Camilo, but she had bonded with them as well. One day she could only hope that she could have wonderfully creative and bright children just like them.

Kneeling, she hugged both and closed her eyes. “Not forever. Your dad gave us a map. Now we both know where the other is. You never know when we’ll see each other again.”

Camilo smiled, “It could even be two seconds from now. Things can be unexpec- oh, wow! It’s you guys! Long time, no see!” he beamed goofily.

The children giggled as Chicha and Pacha took their turns hugging and shaking hands, wishing them a safe trip and reassuring them they would be welcomed back in the future.

Kuzco kept his arms crossed, pretending to be disinterested until they mounted up on Manzana.

“Uh, you know, Bruno,” he spoke up, before muttering, “...and the Madrigal Twins, ahem!… If you ever become homeless again…I could probably charge you-” Pacha nudged him, “-I mean this vacation home needs someone to keep the dust off the guest room.”

“Thank you, your highness!” Bruno waved.

Down in the village, they stopped for Camilo and Mirabel to inform their employers of their resignations. Mirabel’s mentor gave her a letter of recommendation, Camilo’s mentor gave him one of his “lucky” hammers.

“Lucky me,” he chuckled lightly, gripping the hammer with a bit of longing. Never did he think that he’d miss this trade and his mentor. There was a part of him that knew that it was him losing his adult autonomy, but still. He stuffed the hammer into the bag and vowed to make good of his actual adulthood in his future.

The trip back was made faster by the horse’s speed and the map they were given. They also had plenty of food and traveling supplies, making it far more pleasant than the way they had taken before.

Eventually, they did have to set up camp for the night. Bruno tended to Manzana while the teenagers set up their bedding. They moved into their usual sleeping positions, Camilo giving her a soft look before leaning in for a kiss.

“S’cuse me! Sorry!" Bruno shuffled between them at just the wrong moment, laying down and dividing their would-be spooning. "I’m not going to be the one everyone blames when your virtues are questioned.”

Mirabel raised an eyebrow, “Our virtues?”

“Yeah, the ones questioned when a 15-year-old shows up pregnant. No, thank you! Now, some shuteye,” he sighed while curling up to drift off.

Camilo and Mirabel gave each other one last longing look before begrudgingly going to sleep.

It was sometime after midday when they finally reached the path from the river to the Encanto village. Bruno suggested they walk the rest of the way to give the horse some much needed relief, but they could sense he wanted to talk to them too.

It wasn’t until they entered the town and started heading up the hill to the site of Casita that he spoke up.

“I gotta be honest, I wasn’t sure you would agree to come back with me…but I’m really glad you did.”

“You didn’t see this in your visions?” Camilo asked, noticing the villagers stopping to gawk at them passing by their homes and shops. There seemed to be far less of them outside than usual at this time of day.

“No, those stopped after Casita fell and you left, remember? And the ones before… Well, all I’ve seen is…well, you know…but also…", he lowered his voice so that only the two of them could hear. "I saw not only the family fall on hard times, but the entire town.”

“What?!” Mirabel ignored the looks from the townsfolk as they walked.

“Yeah, um…" he motioned for her to keep her voice down, glancing nervously around. "If you didn’t come back…our village was going to be in for a rough future. We’re behind other towns in a lot of ways; we have no doctor, no real machinery or farming equipment to speak of, and if danger were to come and threaten us…we would have no way of seeing it coming…or fighting it.”

“But, how could we change that?" Camilo shrugged, "The magic is gone and we’re just two kids.”

“Haven’t you felt it? Do neither of you see?”

Mirabel’s eyes widened, catching on quickly to what he was leading to. The spark, the warm sensation she felt when she was with Camilo since their kiss by the river. She had gotten so used to it that it didn’t even register as something magical to her. Is this what it was like for the others to hold the miracle?

“I can feel something there between you," Bruno continued, "not just your love, there’s something else…”

“The miracle…” Mirabel whispered.

“Yes! That’s it!” Bruno exclaimed excitedly, pointing at both of them. “I wasn’t sure, at first, but it’s been growing little by little during our trip back. It’s like the miracle left our family and Casita and chose to live on in the two family members that understood what was most important!”

Mirabel bit her lip and suppressed her overwhelming hope bubbling inside. “Does this mean… that we could restore the miracle?”

“I sure hope so!”

The closer they got to the original site of their home, the more people seemed to be around, carrying tools, pushing wheelbarrows full of building materials, all of them noticing the trio with their horse walking up the hill.

Camilo had been quiet during this exchange and decided to stop in his tracks.

“Wait…no.”

“Camilo?”

“Is this really why you're bringing us back?”

“What?”

He folded his arms and glared indignantly at the older man. “I’m saying, did Abuela send you to get us so the oh so important magic can return? Does our family actually miss us, or is everyone sad Isabela’s flowers aren’t coating the streets anymore or that they have to do actual labor instead of making Luisa do all their heavy lifting?”

Mirabel looked to Bruno; the concern growing in her mind as well.

“What? No!" Bruno frowned and waved at the air as if to clear away Camilo’s words, "None of them know the miracle went with you. I wasn’t even sure of where it went until I got to the village you were staying at."

"So everyone wants us to come back and suffer with you?"

" Suffer? No! That's… that’s not how it is," he looked at the ground, "I didn't tell anyone about the difficult road ahead."

"Oh, so just you then." He pointed and squinted. This was much too coincidental for him to not be suspicious. This ‘ally’ took them from their new life just to selfishly try to weave them back into the Madrigal Machine. A lifelong work mule with not an ounce of freedom.

"No! Just…" He heaved a sigh, wiping his hands over his face. "I'm on your side! If they don't accept you, if the magic doesn't come back, I'll take you back to Peru myself, okay?"

"That's a lot of 'ifs', Tío."

"Mijo!!" They heard a desperate cry from what looked to be a construction site where Casita had once stood. A redheaded, yellow-clad woman was running to them, tears already streaming down her face.

Camilo’s jaw dropped, his words and defensive demeanor forgotten. The tremble in his voice brought him down from all the pushes for adulthood and rebellion. At the moment, he just felt like a child that needed his mother. "Mami?"

Pepa rushed him, throwing her arms around her son, he hugged her back just as tightly. The tears started up before he could think of a reason to stop them.

"You're safe! You're home!" She kissed his hair, his forehead and his cheeks before squeezing him again.

"Mirabel!" Julieta had come around a corner carrying a basket of bread that she dropped before sprinting to her daughter.

"Mama!" Mirabel ran to meet her, embracing her mother, tears welling up in both their eyes.

"Oh, my baby girl! Corazón! You came back!" She clutched Mirabel’s face, looking at her as though to make sure she was real.

Pepa quickly hugged her brother.

"Thank you! Thank you for bringing back our children!"

Bruno held his arm self consciously.

"I would say it was nothing, but those trips through the jungle were no walks in the park!"

Manzana snorted as if to agree.

"I better take her to the stables. You all go on without me."

Pepa took Camilo’s hand, Julieta did the same with Mirabel, "Yes! You should see! The whole town came to help us build a new home!"

They led them along, past more people setting cinder blocks and applying plaster to the first story walls.

Mirabel’s eyes widened. "The villagers are all…"

"Yes! When Casita crumbled the whole village turned out to help us clear the rubble and start fresh,” Pepa explained.

Camilo frowned, “But why?”

Julieta looked surprised, but her face softened. “Apparently we’re not just ‘work mules’ to them.” She touched his shoulder, “Holding up a village for fifty years earned us a few favors.”

“Even if we can’t help anymore?”

Pepa smiled. “At this point on, we’ll have to help each other. Magic or no magic, we’re in this together, mijo.”

He still looked unsure. This was such a different narrative than what he’d grown to know. He was a tool for the village, a stand in for whoever wasn’t available. Was there really a chance that everyone was helping because they liked and appreciated them?

“Camilo?” 

He looked up at Mirabel who slid her hand into his. She squeezed lightly.

“I don’t think they’re doing this out of ill will. They care ,” she cooed, just as moved as he was, though less doubtful. “About us. Not just the gifts.”

Julieta rubbed his back, “We’re surrounded by a lot of love, you two.” She glanced down at their hands and her mouth twitched. “Speaking of ‘love’…”

Mirabel almost instinctively pulled back, the fear of rejection and scrutiny setting in quickly. But Camilo tightened his hold on her and she decided to at the least not hide it in spite of herself. “Yeah… about that. We-”

“Camilo!”

“Antonio?” Both of them said quietly. 

The curly-haired boy ran over the hill and threw himself into the now kneeling duo. His arms wrapped around both of their necks. “Where have you been? Why did you leave? Do you hate us? Tío Bruno had to go kidnap you!”

Pepa laughed lightly under her hand covering her mouth. Julieta nudged her and she shrugged. “Well, it sort of happened like that.”

“But we didn’t leave because we hate you! We love you!” Mirabel exclaimed, taking Antonio’s shoulders. The boy looked at them tentatively one at a time.

“…But you love each other too?… Don’t you?”

Mirabel gulped and opened her mouth. Camilo beat her to it, “Yes.” With a glance over his shoulder he continued. “We do… A lot.”

The two women appeared concerned until the older closed her eyes. “Camilo-”

“Camilo! Mirabel!”

He huffed humorously. “I have a feeling we’re going to keep hearing our names a lot today.”

Their sisters were next to greet them, yelling for their fathers to join them. 

Finally, both family units were together, all walking towards the head matriarch. 

There was Alma, sitting amongst the rubble pointing at a blueprint and conversing with a villager about the final touches on the home. A quick glance was retracted to focus on the desk until she realized what she’d seen.

Her eyes widened and she stood, “One moment, Beni…”

Mirabel and Camilo stood just a few feet from her. She pursed her lips and took Camilo’s hand, no longer wanting to hide. There was no point. Plus, she couldn’t take them ripping away her first bit of happiness from her. “Abuela,” she started, taking a deep breath. “We’re courting.”

“And if we’re going to stay, we’re not separating. I love her and I’m not giving her up for anything.”

Their grandmother seemed surprised, her hand covering her heart. Mirabel shook her head, not wanting to allow her a word in argument. Probably not the most mature thing, but she wouldn’t go down without a fight. “Can’t we just for once focus on ourselves as a family. I love Camilo. I love this family . Is serving our village really worth sacrificing that? Can’t we come to a compromise? Why does it have to be this way? We-”

Never had either of them seen the old woman move so fast. She hugged them so tightly that Mirabel could hardly believe that this was the same woman who held them in a similarly tight chokehold for their entire lives. A heavy sigh escaped Alma and she spoke shakily. “I am so sorry.”

“W-What?”

“I never imagined that I’d worship our miracle so much that I forgot who it was for. And for that, I am so sorry ,” she confessed. Alma pulled away and sadly eyed their shocked faces until her eyes fell on the younger of the two. “I am especially sorry to you, Mirabel. You never hurt the family. All you’ve done is try to help and be loved… I couldn’t even acknowledge that.”

Mirabel’s lips shook and her eyes filled with heavy, grateful tears for her wants finally being answered. 

There was a warmth in her heart that she’d never felt before.

Was it happiness? 

No, that was fleeting, but she’d felt it before.

Relief?

Yes, but it was also something she had experienced. 

Maybe Bruno was right.

“Thank you, Abuela. That… means so much to me.” The semi-constructed Casita caught her eye. “But… the miracle… and Casita-”

“Lives within all of us. And as long as we have each other,” she started. “And the love between us… our miracle will live on.”

Alma took their hands and joined them together gently, approval shining in her eyes. 

But, suddenly a stern frown came. “With parameters.”

Agustín spoke up, “Which we’ll discuss later. At length.”

A hoarse ‘okay’ was coaxed out of both of them. Abuela smiled again and patted their hands. “Rest. I know your journey was long. We’ll speak more at and after dinner.”

The group broke and the two sat together on a large piece of rubble that had yet to be taken away. His arms were folded and he met her eyes wearily. “You think this’ll work?”

“I know so… We’re holding the miracle between us, remember? How could it not work?”

“And if it doesn’t?”

She laced their fingers and basked in the sweet smile he gave her. “Then we’ll still have each other.”

“Hey!”

They snapped their vision to Isabela gesturing with her fingers to separate. As quickly as they came together, their hands separated.

“And it starts,” he groaned.

“Hey, they’re just worried about our ‘virtues’,” she mocked with finger quotes. She leaned in to whisper to him, “We’ll get private time eventually. How hard could it be?”

He had no idea. 

But before they knew it they were at the dinner table with their family. 

All of them.

Abuela properly welcomed them home and blessed the meal with thanks for their return and blessings for the courtship.

Mirabel’s heart fluttered at that.

They really had their blessing.

With parameters of course.

She waited so long to be embraced and to have someone in her corner. How lucky was she to not only have the love of her life, but her entire family as well?

It finally dawned on her what the warm feeling that engulfed her was.

Acceptance. 

A tiny miracle that she’d cherish forever.

Notes:

D: We're aware we blue balled Miraboo. She's gonna have to wait for now lol. Please comment and leave kudos!
S: ^This^ !

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GEJgmiGXEAIRRZb?format=jpg&name=large)

Chapter 13: Date night

Summary:

Mirabel and Camilo’s whereabouts since the fall are questioned.

After the blessing, the whole family started passing bowls around and filling their plates with food. Camilo licked his lips. Chicha was an excellent cook, but he missed the cooking of his tía and mother. The flavors and smells just screamed ‘home’.

Not waiting another second to dig in, he filled his fork with the flavorful rice and chicken and devoured it with closed eyes.

Perfect.

“So…” Dolores started. “Where exactly did Tío Bruno find you?”

“Oh,” Camilo was already stuffing his mouth as he tried to answer, so Mirabel chimed in.

“We traveled down river and eventually came upon a village within a kingdom. The village leader’s family was very generous and convinced the emperor to lend us a room in his vacation home.” 

Mirabel said this like it was a normal everyday occurrence. The rest of the family stared in silence, contemplating her words.

“The Emperor? ” Luisa asked incredulously. 

“Yeah,” Camilo snorted, forking up more food. “We called him Mama Llama…he was such a little brat! Can you believe they let a whiny teenager rule a kingdom?”

"I thought he was alright." Bruno added.

“He thought you were pretty alright too, Tío,” Camilo mumbled, prompting Mirabel to give him a side glance.

Luckily, no one seemed to dwell on the odd comment.

“Did you offer to help around their household in exchange for boarding you?” Alma asked.

“They actually helped us find jobs in their village! I was hired as a seamstress’ apprentice and Camilo worked under a cobbler.”

Isabela stifled a snort with her hand.

“I’m proud of you, Mira,” Julieta smiled, “I bet you impressed her with your skill.”

“I’m proud of you as well, Camilo,” Felix beamed. “I wouldn’t expect you to take on such a profession.”

“It…wasn’t exactly thrilling, but I did discover something I might like to do in the future!”

“So, you shared a room?” Agustín changed the subject so quickly, the mood at the dinner table shifted and everyone felt it.

The two teenagers quietly responded, seeing no point in lying. “...Yes…”

“Is that how you broke your wrist?”

“Isa!” Julieta admonished.

“It’s not broken, just sprained. I fell down some slippery stairs.”

“And where were you? ” Agustin frowned at Camilo.

Mirabel shook her head. “Don’t blame him, we were doing the best we could.”

“I bet.”

“Isabela Sierra Rojas Madrigal, that is enough!” Julieta said with finality then sighed. “We can discuss this later, when younger ears aren’t present.”

“Why’d you call the emperor ‘Mama Llama’?” Luisa asked out of nowhere.

Camilo rolled his eyes. “‘Llama’ because he turned into a one and is now obsessed for some reason. You should see the ridiculous stuff he has in his house. And ‘Mama’ because he’s always hawking and-”

Agustín glared “Hawking over what , exactly? Didn’t you share a bed in his house?”

“I don’t need to hear this, either.” Dolores rose from her seat, taking her plate.

“Take Toñito with you, please.” Pepa requested.

“Are you talking about sex?” Antonio piped up from his chair before his sister pulled it from the table.

Camilo poked the inside of his cheek with his tongue before murmuring, “Well…”

“Whew! I’m full!” Luisa stood, picking up her plate. “And so tired! ” She mimicked a fake yawn poorly. “Come on, Toñito.”

“Aww, I wanted to hear how the emperor turned into a llama.”

“I’ll tell you all about it as a bedtime story,” Dolores said hurriedly.

“But, you don’t even know the story!”

“Good night, everyone!” Luisa quickly threw her plate in the sink and walked out with Dolores and Antonio still arguing.

All eyes then rested on the young couple, heavy with expectation.

“We didn’t do anything!” Camilo stressed, but after being met with suspicious looks all around he muttered. “...That would lead to a pregnancy.”

Agustín stood from his chair, fists balled.

“Sit down.” Julieta told him firmly. 

“He’s not lying.”

“How the hell would you know that?!” Agustín asked Bruno with wide eyes.

The older man made gentle motions with his hands, clearly bothered by the volume. “Shh, inside voice.”

“We’re outside!”

Bruno sighed, “I don’t control my visions. All I know is that their fake marriage wasn’t consummated.”

Pepa raised an eyebrow, “Marriage?”

“Eww.” Isabela finally stood, more amused than disgusted. “I just lost my appetite.”

“Good thing. I’ve never seen food go straight to a person’s head. Keep your balance or you’ll tip over from that bigass thing.” Camilo snarked out of spite.

Isabela gasped.

“Camilo,” Felix warned. “Apologize.”

“Sorry.”

Isabela looked satisfied and left, but not before slapping Camilo on the back of the head. He glared back at her but knew that his attention needed to be elsewhere. The adults at the table seemed at varying levels of concern. Bruno was surely the most calm in spite of his knocking, while Agustín looked ready to kick Camilo’s ass back to Peru without a single step being made.

“Okay… can we just try to not focus so much on what happened, uh… in the bedroom?”

Mirabel smiled, “I’d love that!”

Julieta was staring with worry. “We know you love each other. And we know you want to show that love in a physical way . But, we can’t allow that moving forward. You haven’t properly courted and married yet.”

“You needed to be chaperoned at all times. Outings will be with an adult and alone time is out of the question,” Pepa added. “I’m too young to be an abuela.”

“No, you’re not,” Bruno said under his breath.

Alma narrowed her eyes, “That’s enough, Brunito.” She folded her hands in front of her on the table and looked towards Pepa. “He is right, you know.”

“Mama!”

“Just because these two are too young to bear your nietos, doesn’t mean you’re too young to have them.” Before Pepa could retort, she turned to the young two in question. “Being chaperoned is not negotiable.”

“…Doesn’t the fact that we were on our own for a while count for anything?” Mirabel asked quietly.

Agustín’s eyes widened to a creepy degree. 

“I’m not asking to just have sex. I’m asking for just a little bit of privacy… You know, a date or two. We’ve proven we can be responsible.”

Félix shrugged. “She has a point.”

“No, she doesn’t.”

“Gus, I think they can handle having dinner or a picnic once in a while,” he retorted with a slight eye twitch in the other man’s direction. Camilo noted it right away.

The hell…

Agustín glared at the table. His eyes suddenly darted back to everyone else. “Are you all really okay with this?”

The rest seemed to agree quietly, saying it couldn’t hurt to loosen the reins every once in a while.

All except one.

“I’m not voting for that.”

“Really, Tío?” Camilo asked incredulously.

“I said I’d vouch for your relationship, not this other stuff.”

Mirabel raised an eyebrow.

He knows something…

“Can we stargaze tonight?” Camilo asked, the suspicion of his tío not being a top priority at the moment.

Agustín pursed his lips, vein in his forehead popping out and throbbing. “…This won’t be a regular thing.”

“Yes!” They cried together.

Mirabel, too excited, popped up from her seat. “Can we go now?”

“The stars aren’t even out yet,” Pepa commented.

“Plus, we haven’t eaten,” Camilo said so quietly only she could hear. The double entendre was not lost on her and she nodded, nearly bursting out a laugh as she sat back down.

He knew why she was so eager to get away. 

She was pining like crazy.

And the second they were alone, he knew that he’d get the mouth watering dessert he’d been craving for.

“Leave at dusk, be back by bedtime. 9:00 sharp.”

They shared a look and turned back to Alma. “Done.”

The matter being settled, everyone went back to finishing their meals, bringing up construction issues, and reporting the completion of the first floor, noting the bathroom had been adjusted to be bigger than the original.

Camilo, unable to miss the chance to rile Mirabel even more, glanced around to make sure attention was off of them. He nudged her knee with his own. Thankfully, she took the hint to look discreetly his way.

Giving her his best bedroom eyes, he turned his fork and licked it, slow and deliberately before putting it in his mouth. It got him the exact reaction he was going for. Mirabel’s eyes widened, her face heating up, before quickly refocusing on her plate while her legs squirmed under the table. Camilo grinned to himself, excited at the prospect of what the evening would bring.

 

After helping with dishes, Camilo and Mirabel were shown the neighbors they would be staying with until construction of their home was completed. Camilo was to share a room with Antonio at the Rodriguez’s residence and Mirabel shared hers with Luisa at the Martinez’s home. 

As soon as Mirabel was left to her own devices she went to the bathroom. They had been sleeping together for so long, yet this was the first time they would be going on an actual date.

She looked at herself in the mirror, adjusting her curls and making sure she looked nice. She also freshened herself up thinking about how they had spent most of the day riding a horse and didn’t want to smell like one. Her hands were shaking with excitement. She felt the warmth between her legs in anticipation of the night’s intimate events before she left the home for where Camilo was staying.

On the other side of town, Camilo was also staring at himself before leaving, but he had an audience.

“What are you looking at?” Antonio asked, already tucked into his bed.

“Uh…making sure I don’t have chapped lips.”

“Why?”

“Girls don’t like that.”

“Why?”

“‘Cause it’s not pleasant to-…uh, kiss.”

“People are weird.”

“Oh, yeah,” Camilo turned. But his thoughts of the child’s possibly warped point of view piqued his interest. “Animals don’t kiss, do they?”

“Why would anybody put what they use to eat or clean themselves on someone else?”

“It’ll make sense when- I’m sorry, did you say ‘clean ourselves’? Humans don’t do that.”

“Most humans.”

Camilo had a million questions flying through his brain but opted to head to the door.

“I’m choosing to not respond to that. But with kissing… you’ll find out when you’re older.”

He approached the front door and felt a bit of nerves pop up. 

Funny, this girl had already done unspeakbly unholy things with him and he was getting nervous over their first date.

Damn, we did things out of order.

Chuckling under his breath, he opened the door to see Mirabel smiling and radiating even brighter than normal. A low whistle escaped him and he stepped out while realizing how backwards this was.

“I thought I was supposed to come and get you .”

“Is that how it’s supposed to go?”

“I don’t know, I’ve never done this.”

“Me either. We kind of got married and built a life together before a date. But, I guess it doesn’t matter. We can make it work for us,” he said while offering an arm. “Just like we’ve done so far.”

Mirabel took his arm and they began strolling down the street. The butterflies felt even more intense than they had in the weeks prior. Excitement set in heavily. “So, where are we going?”

“...I thought you had a place in mind?”

“Haha!” Mirabel laughed. “Look how good we are at this!”

Camilo thought of all the secluded places he knew near the village. “Oh! What about that pond behind Casita? There’s a bunch of old trees to get past, but the grass is pretty open surrounding the water, and it’s one of the highest parts of the village. Perfect for looking at all the stars. Except the one on my arm of course.”

“Cami,” she giggled, cheeks burning at the flattery. “Sounds perfect.” Mirabel wrapped her arm tighter around his as they did an about face and walked up the street.

The crickets were chirping loudly as they emerged from the treeline to the lawn surrounding the pond. Some of the small green amphibians hopped into the water, causing ripples to shimmer the reflection of the moon across the water. 

She gasped and pointed at the other stunning sight, “Fireflies!”

He kicked his shoes off and stepped into the water, carefully catching one while cupping his hands. Their childhood was filled with nights catching the little creatures. “Still got it,” he smirked.

“Pft, one. Big deal,” she said with a large grin. Her own shoes were off soon and she caught two of her own. “You’ve been out classed, mi vida.”

Soon, they were splashing in the water, catching as many as they could. At a particularly hard stomp, Mirabel flinched. “Oh come on, you’re getting me wet on purpose.”

“Not yet, I’m not.”

Oh…

That was a big reason they were out tonight.

She’d forgotten how nice it was to just spend time with him without the heavy weight of duty on her shoulders. To think they had thrust themselves into yet another situation where they had to think of almost nothing but duty.

“Amor… you’re thinking loud again,” Camilo cooed, already close to her with his hands clasped. The spontaneous eye contact communicated their next move. Opening their hands together, the flurry of fireflies flew into the night sky, creating the brightest illumination.

Camilo nearly lost his breath at the light green and moonlight bathing Mirabel. She looked downright ethereal.

Without waiting, he pulled her in and kissed her gently, relishing her arms circling around his neck.

It was always like the first time every single time he kissed her.

They gazed at one another for a moment before he led her back to the banks. Camilo threw off his ruana for them to have something to sit on. He helped her down and threw an arm around her waist. 

“It’s actually really peaceful here at night.” Mirabel commented, looking up.

Camilo, however, only had eyes for her. “It’s beautiful….”

The low tone of his voice pulled her attention from the dark sky. Her gaze softened and they leaned into one another, their foreheads pressed together.

“But we have less than an hour,” Camilo whispered. “Don’t think I’m going to spend the rest of it looking at the sky.”

He kissed her again sweetly, Mirabel melting into him.

"Oh?" She asked with a grin. "What would you spend an hour doing?"

Their next kiss was deeper, their tongues tasting the hunger that drove them.

"Taking my time," he murmured into her mouth. "To taste every last inch of you."

Her moan was released without her permission. "Mmm, that does sound better."

Mirabel fisted his collar and pulled him down. His upper body twisted to hover over hers as her fingers teased his hair. He held himself up with one hand, slowly caressing her tongue with his. This was where he belonged.

Shifting his weight to his elbow, his free hand cupped her cheek.

Lower, down her side.

Finally, he made it to the hem of her skirt. Mirabel’s leg had already been propped up, showing she was just as ready as he was. 

He pushed the skirt further and further up her leg until it reached her thigh. His large hand squeezed the bare skin and he sighed shakily. 

This must be heaven.

“Unhand my daughter!”

Or hell.

Mirabel recognized the voice right away and cringed, hoping to sink into the forest floor.

… Uh-oh.

Notes:

D: Uh-oh is right lmaoo. And I LOVE Sarah’s art! That thigh is scrumptious 😋 r&r pls!

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GE2MtNWX0AE3Ka0?format=jpg&name=4096x4096)

S: chapters like these are always so fun to write!

Chapter 14: Dessert

Summary:

Camilo and Mirabel struggle to find a moment alone. When the finally get one, they don't waste the opportunity.

“‘Gus!” Félix popped his head above the nearby bushes just as Agustín was marching straight for the teenagers who were scrambling to appear decent. Agustín stopped but his glare never wavered. Félix stepped out only to halt as though he forgot something. He plunged his arm back into the shrubs to yank Bruno out by his ruana. Their tío looked like he’d rather be anywhere but here, a feeling they could truly relate to.

“Easy,” Félix reminded his brother in law as he seethed, “Their clothes are still on.”

“Hardly!”

Camilo helped Mirabel up from the grass. He frowned while still holding her hand, “You were all spying on us?!”

“With good reason, apparently!”

“I can’t believe this,” Mirabel was just as embarrassed and angry as Camilo, releasing his hand to fold her arms. “I thought we had earned your trust.”

“We wanted to be sure-”

“So you invade our privacy?!”

“You’re unmarried teenagers, you don’t get that privilege!”

Camilo rubbed his temples for a second and closed his eyes before balling his fists. “Are you trying to drive us away again?!”

“Listen, Camilo,” Félix interrupted before more regretful words could be said. “We aren’t saying you can’t be together, but after being alone for weeks, we wanted to be sure you could practice the restraint that’s expected of you here.”

“Haven’t we proven we can?”

“No!”

Félix gave Agustín an exhausted glance. “You’re young, and we know how one thing can lead to another. Kissing is fine, but you need to watch your hands. So for now, you can still go on dates, but you have to take a chaperone with you.”

“What?!”

“It doesn’t have to be one of us-”

“What!?” Agustín blustered.

Félix put a hand up to stop another tirade. “It can be one of your siblings, but Antonio does not count!”

“You really think we’d do something with Antonio watching?” Camilo asked indignantly. 

“No. I think shaking a 5-year-old’s attention is too easy for you,” his father said. The disgruntled teenager couldn’t even disagree, glaring at the ground. “For now, I think we should all just get some sleep.”

Agustín pointed back towards the main part of the village, “You can start marching yourself to bed right now, young lady.”

Mirabel sadly turned and hugged Camilo, feeling too self conscious to kiss in front of so many judgemental eyes. She murmured a ‘good night’ before following her father back down the hill to the village.

“You can glare all you want, mijo, he’s just protecting his youngest daughter.”

Camilo scoffed, “You make it sound like I’d ruin her life.”

“And I’m protecting my first born son from making his life harder than it has to be.” 

“You did a great job of that so far,” he spat sarcastically. For a moment he regretted the disrespect but his thoughts roamed to the years of working to death and the betrayal just moments before and he held strong.

Félix’s face started to morph into irritation before yielding with a sigh. “I know.” He held his hands out to the side. “You’ve got to let me start somewhere, Camilo.”

Surprisingly, Félix approached him and placed a hand on his shoulder, “I am sorry. I didn’t think about all the pressure you were under. But for now, trust me. I’ve got yours and Mirabel’s best interests at heart.”

Camilo eyed him for a second, not quite expecting an apology. It was a change, something he wanted to accept without question. There was still the matter of the doubt that he’d disclosed to Mirabel.

His guard wouldn’t come down so quickly.

“I understand if you need time for you to believe me… C’mon, we have plenty to do tomorrow. Don’t want to miss any sleep.”

“Paciencia…” Bruno mumbled while passing them. 

Pft, easy for him to say. He’s not going hungry tonight.

 

Down the hill, Agustin stopped Mirabel before she entered the Martinez residence.

“Mirabel,” he said more gently than before. “I can tell you’re angry with me.”

“Oh, you noticed?” she bristled. It wasn’t like her to be this bitter, but tonight had been too special to have it crashed by their elders. Especially in such a hypocritical fashion. The actual nerve to demand respect and honesty when not even trying to reciprocate was unbelievable.

“I notice everything, believe it or not. I noticed when your Abuela would ignore you, when your sisters would get more attention than you, I-”

“Then why didn’t you ever say anything?” she interrupted tearfully. 

She knew her father was somewhat observant in spite of his clumsiness. Part of her always believed her own problems were just too insignificant to pick up on. 

But to know he did notice and still did nothing…

That hurt more than anything else.

“If it was so obvious to you that things were unfair for me, why not stick up for me?”

That seemed to give him pause before answering.

Her father didn’t reply for a moment, lips pursed in thought. “...You’re right.” He shrugged looking genuinely humbled. 

Mirabel didn’t particularly know how to respond to that. It wasn’t everyday she was validated. Like a mirror, the tall man didn’t seem to know how to handle the conversation either, folding his arms while gesturing to himself with one hand carefully.

“As your father I should have said something instead of just doing damage control every time I saw you left out.”

He kneeled down so that he was closer to her line of sight.

“I know it’s a little late, but I’m sorry for that, Mirabel,” he said quietly. She was so focused on his words that she didn’t notice herself being pulled in for a hug. She could feel the next promise on the top of her head. “I won’t let that happen again.”

There was that feeling again.

Not just acceptance, but now validation as well.

It felt even better now that she could recognize it.

A hint of a smile ghosted across her lips. “Thanks, Pa.”

They pulled apart, a new understanding helping to soften the tension. She didn’t forget the earlier events, though, reminding him that she wasn’t completely alone if this promise fell through.

“And I have Camilo to stand up for me as well.”

He cringed a bit, closing his eyes. “That’s another thing I noticed before your big declaration of love.”

“I do love him, Pa.”

“I know. And…” he sighed. “I’m actually glad it’s him. But please, for your poor father’s sake…and Pepa’s, no grandchildren yet. You know we have only your best interests in mind.”

“You don’t have anything to worry about, Pa. We’re more responsible than you realize.”

“...I’d like to think I know that. But what type of father would I be to continue to hold these things in?” Agustin reasoned. She pondered his sentiment, not able to disagree. “I love you, Miraboo. I just want to protect you.”

“I know.” 

He kissed the top of her head and patted her shoulder. “Go on and turn in. I’ll see you in the morning.”

“Goodnight.”

  

Being monitored by Kuzco had been one thing, but a family full of hovering adults truly took the cake. Over the course of the next four months, Camilo and Mirabel were watched constantly. Dates were nice, but not nearly as fun (or private) with their older sisters always accompanying them. 

Luisa was the most dutiful, keeping a respectable distance but never letting them out of her sight. Isabela was a complete hypocrite. They knew she would go off with Bubo for makeout sessions, but would barely tolerate them holding hands. Dolores was the least attentive, due to her old habit of simply trusting her ears to pick up what was going on, and the fact that she was thinking about Mariano 24/7.

They were too skittish to try anything more than a kiss, as Dolores had a habit of popping her head around the corner at any given moment.

When they weren’t being watched on their dates they were busy helping the family rebuild Casita. The work was hard, but they were given more breaks and support than with any chore or job they had had in the past. It seemed as though their message to the family had finally hit its mark. Camilo even found a moment to come to a meeting of the minds with his father.

Through their toil and achievements towards a shared goal, Camilo and Mirabel grew closer to their family. Gone was the constant pressure to serve the community at the expense of every individual. Because of this, the construction took longer than it might have otherwise, but everyone seemed happier for it.

Mirabel, in particular, finally felt welcome and included in a way she had never been before. 

However, as close and loving as everyone was, everytime she was near Camilo, she felt the yearning for more. They had gotten a taste of what their future could be and it was nearly unbearable to end the day sleeping alone in their beds.   

Their moment finally came on a night when the second story was nearly completed. All that was left to do was cover and finish the bare beams of the roof. 

The triplet’s birthday was a big event, especially with one reuniting after ten years. In spite of the circumstances, there was still a Madrigal sized party in lieu of working that left everyone exhausted.

The family had all decided to turn in early, leaving Mirabel warm in her bed, fresh from bathing the sweat of the day off. She watched her sister snoring when she heard a sound.

At first, she wasn’t sure what it was. Then it happened again, a tap at the window. 

Mirabel got up from her bed, grabbing her glasses and glancing at Luisa. The young woman turned over and continued her snoring. Mirabel creeped over to the window just as another stone clicked against it. She could see Camilo down below, without his ruana, picking up another pebble.

Mirabel opened the window as quietly as she could. Before she could say anything, she felt the next stone hit her in the forehead.

“Ah!” She hissed, one hand slapping over her mouth and the other rubbing between her brows.

“ Sorry!” Camilo whisper-yelled up to her, grimacing apologetically. Mirabel checked Luisa again, but there was no sign of her older sister stirring awake. Camilo motioned for her to come down and follow him. His shirt had one more button undone than usual and his sleeves were rolled up his forearms. Mirabel wasn’t about to refuse a chance to be alone with her beautiful boyfriend, finally.

She stuffed her bedding to make it look like she was still in it, put on her slippers and stepped gingerly out of the window.

“Careful…” Camilo worried under her as she climbed down. Her brace was long gone and her arm was healed but he'd be damned if she was going to get hurt under his watch. Before her last jump, he got a glimpse under her nightgown.

“Mira, are you wearing anything under that?” He caught her deftly in his arms before setting her down. She noted all the heavy lifting must have been making him stronger.

“That’s none of your business.” she smiled coyly.

“It is tonight.”

Oh…

He took her hand, leading her up the hill and into the nearly finished Casita. It was surreal to be here, walking among halls that looked so familiar but felt nothing like the original. It wasn’t filled with furniture or potted plants, there wasn’t a magical glow from any of the doors, it wasn’t alive .

Still, their steps became hurried as the excitement of finally being alone overtook them. 

“How about our future room?”

“‘Our’?” 

He smirked, “You think I’m going to just fake marry you and be done with it?” Opening the door, he kissed her hand and led her through. “I’m far from done with you, Mira.”

Her heart fluttered at the thought of them at the altar. However, her thoughts were halted at the beautiful scene. There was a small lamp flickering light against the walls, giving the room a romantic glow. On the floor were cushions and blankets.

“I snuck a couple things in here before coming to get you.”

Camilo closed the door, before Mirabel practically shoved him against it, kissing him eagerly. She could feel him smile coyly against her lips before he captured her onslaught. Her fervor was returned back two fold as he grabbed her waist and switched their positions, lips crashing back to hers. 

The fire in his chest was spreading through his body. 

God, he needed her.

His hands roamed, cupping her backside and trailing back up to her breasts. The pinch on her nipples sent a choked moan into the night air as she threw her head back. Camilo could hardly contain himself, knee pressing between her legs and kissing her neck heatedly.

With a groan, his hand continued upwards, curling around her neck and into her hair. The large thumbs caressed her cheeks as he pulled back to stare her deep in her eyes. A rough voice she hadn't heard in months was uttered between them, “You're so beautiful, Mirabel. I love you.”

“Really?”

“More than anything else in the world.”

Was there anything more lovely than that feeling? The feeling of being so loved she could burst? 

If so, she wasn’t sure she’d be able to handle it.

“I love you too, Cami… but do me a favor?”

“Anything you want, mi vida.”

“You said you love me more than anything,” she whispered. Pulling her nightgown up and over her head, she watched his eyes light up with delight. “Show me.”

Holy shit.

Her boldness had him almost gulping his own tongue as he took in the gorgeous sight of her soft rounded curves kissed in the warm glowing waves from the flickering lamplight. He wasn’t lucky, he was blessed.

Camilo steadied himself with a shuddering breath before raising his heated gaze to hers. She let out a giddy yelp when he unexpectedly picked her up and carried her over to the pile of blankets, before setting her down carefully on the bedding.

A memory of his first time in the village candy shop flashed in his mind as she laid there, bare and open. All of it enticing, every bit of her there waiting for him to taste. 

He was older now.

And Mirabel wasn’t just a meal to be consumed. 

She was his to worship, to pleasure endlessly. 

Mirabel had been naked in his presence before, but the way he was staring had her blushing everywhere. Before she could give another flirty quip, he leaned down, claiming her lips softly. He deepened the kiss, her tongue gladly twining with his as he eased himself to her side.

He gave a last teasing lick against her lips before moving hungrily to her neck. He was praised with a sigh from her sweet mouth, her fingers threading through his curls as they always did. His open mouthed kisses led to her shoulder, down her arm, her wrist and palm where he licked up to her very fingertip before placing it in his mouth, sucking softly.

Mirabel gasped at the sensation.

“You liked that?” He grinned. She nodded, unable to utter a word. He repeated his kisses down her other arm, watching her this time as he pulled her finger from his lips.

His kisses then trailed from her collarbone down to her breasts that he palmed and massaged in the way he knew she liked, thumbs brushing her nipples so light it was barely above a graze. The little shocks brought him back the first time seeing her like this. 

The hunger he felt then was nothing compared to now.

Her moan was more than satisfying when he circled her nipple with his tongue before slowly lapping at it and finally pulling it through his lips. He noticed her thighs rubbing and her hips swiveling as he played with the nipple in his mouth.

It was practice. It had been so long Camilo knew he had to relearn her body and every button he could press to set her off. And before he could remember what she liked below the waist, he had to do his due diligence above first.

Mirabel arched her back, pressing her breast to his mouth and hand, asking for more. He rolled the other nipple with his fingers while giving the one he was sucking on a gentle nibble. This set a jolt of pleasure she felt all the way down between her legs. She rubbed her thighs together and was surprised to find them already slippery close to their junction. She gasped when he switched to her other hard peak, pulling harder on it with his mouth, giving a low contented hum.

He left her nipples hard and wet to kiss slowly around her ribs, moving his upper body to hover above her. Her thighs were still very much together, knees bent, so he kissed down the middle of her stomach, stopping every other kiss to glance up through his curls, gauging her reaction when he’d let his tongue taste more of her skin. There were times where Camilo was coy and teasing in bed. However, tonight, there was nothing but pure desire in his eyes.

Mirabel felt every touch of his lips, biting her own when he circled her navel with the tip of his tongue.

He was almost there, but he reminded himself to take his time. Camilo sat up and glided his hand down her thigh to her knee and kissed it. He saw her eyes travel down his torso to the unmistakable bulge in his new pants.

“Aren’t you uncomfortable?” she wondered out loud.

He smiled and shook his head. “I went up a size, I have room. This is about you, anyway.” He picked up her calf and kissed down to her ankle.

“You’re a growing boy…” she murmured, thinking about his approaching birthday.

“In more ways than one.” He let her lower leg down to kiss between her knees. “Open your legs,” he whispered, looking through his lashes in a way that had her melting.

Another heated flush ran over Mirabel’s entire body at his words. This was far from the first time she’d unfurled herself to him. This night felt so new, though. 

The anticipation was almost too much.

She gulped and did as he asked.

“...wider…” he requested watchfully, licking and kissing the inside of her legs as they moved to allow him a new position between them. She relaxed her legs all the way down, now truly open and vulnerable.

He stared down for a moment at her soft mound, his hands idly grasping at her plush hips before locking his eyes back to hers. He smiled and crawled back up over her to give her a thankful kiss.

Without looking away, he moved back down, settling on his stomach, his head between her thighs at last.

He could smell her arousal, as he kissed and laved his tongue down the inside of each thigh. When his mouth traveled closer to his goal, he could actually taste some of her, just inside the softest skin of her thighs. 

That night he’d sucked her sweetness off of his fingers at the beginning of this side of their relationship seemed so distant. A new introduction to her taste was commencing.

It only made him hungrier.

Mirabel couldn’t help her hips from winding, eager for some kind of contact on her most sensitive flesh. He was drawing this out on purpose and though it felt like the sweetest torture, she was dying for him to move closer.

Camilo chanced one more glance to see how truly desperate he was making her, then he snaked out his dextrous tongue to lick, slow and sweet between her wet folds. He felt and saw her sudden intake of breath, her muscles tensing at the new sensation. 

His tongue pressed again, slipping up and down, tasting her straight from the source for the first time. It was sweeter than he remembered from all the times he had licked his fingers clean of her, causing him to let out a gratified moan as he kissed her swollen lips deep and fervently. 

He softly swirled his tongue up to where he knew she needed it most, covering her throbbing nub with his lips to lightly suck. Her debauched cry was muffled as she covered her mouth with her hand, stifled moans greeting his ears with every breath.

“It’s okay,” he murmured against her between flicks and delves of his tongue. “I want to hear you enjoy it.”

“Camilo…” Mirabel gasped, her fingers finding their way into his hair again.

“That’s it…” he encouraged, slurring into her, his tongue working tirelessly, pausing over and over to suck on her bundle of nerves before slipping rapidly against it. When she tugged him closer, she saw his dark eyes roll up to his fluttering lids before closing and heard his desperate whimper. As he continued to passionately eat her out, his own hips were slowly grinding into the blankets unable to fight his body’s natural urge.

Her muscles tensed and she arched again when she felt the delicious pressure of his fingers sliding inside.

“Oh, god!” she groaned when he began to pump them perfectly in rhythm with the strokes of his tongue. Muscle memory didn’t let him down. He knew the right way to curl his fingers, the correct way to make her feel full with every thrust. And now he knew how to pleasure her with his lapping tongue and eager lips. He could hear her panting over the wet noises of his tongue and plunging fingers, an absolutely gratifying sound paired with her lewd pants and cries.

The crashing wave of her orgasm was approaching over her with shocking speed.

“I-I’m…!” She tried to get out. He moaned with her, swept up in the heated moment as he continued to pump and suck her past her breaking point. 

He felt her walls tighten around his fingers in pulses and her trembling thighs close in around his head as her whole body shook. He helped her ride it out, slowly thrusting and mouthing at her until every tightened muscle relaxed. 

Her legs released their hold and drooped to either side of him again, seemingly boneless. The waves of her peak seemed to go to his own head, the thirst for her not satiated. The thick pad of his tongue lapped at her thighs and everywhere surrounding to not overwhelm her. Mirabel’s breath was still slowing from the erratic pace, but she pulled the shoulder of his shirt to line their lips back up.

Little moans escaped her and were released into his mouth as she tasted herself. Mirabel’s hand came to firmly grip his aching member through his pants. Immediately the wind was knocked out of him. The floor wasn’t enough for any real relief and the long-desired touch from Mirabel was going to do him in.

She pushed him roughly, muttering a ‘lay down’.

Who was he to not oblige?

Mirabel licked her lips and she shucked his pants down barely past his mid thigh. Maybe it was her imagination or even the fact that it had been so long, but the thick, dark head of his cock leaking was calling her name so loud that she didn’t waste another moment to reciprocate the blinding pleasure he brought to her.

And just like that, her thick lips were wrapped around his swollen member. “Fuck, Mira… just couldn’t wait, huh?” he teased at her for not bothering with savoring the moment. There wasn’t an ounce of blame he could place on her shoulders, though. He’d waited months to see her slurping up and down on his dick. Seeing her beautiful ass hovering next to his head as she leaned over him was euphoric. It also shut him up promptly.

Her nipples grazed his torso everytime she came down with firm sucks. 

It wasn’t in her mind to respond to him verbally, opting to let the loud slurps speak for themselves. Between the stimulation from the motions and just the knowledge that she was driving him wild with bliss was starting to build the pressure below again. 

The slick moisture was starting to drip between her thighs and she whimpered. Then, with the grace of a saint, Camilo’s fingers caressed her soaking core, circling her clit gently. The soft lips kissed her thigh, a reminder that this lust was born from love. 

“Can I get another taste?” he uttered desperately against her skin. Nearly salivating, Mirabel raised her knee to rest on the other side of his head, her gorgeous, puffy pussy dripping onto his lips. His finger went to dig into the plush flesh of her hips and dragged her down, getting another drop of heaven on his tongue. 

She was so sensitive, tensing up with a low groan as soon as he started to tease and lap at her. Somehow, it seemed to egg her on, his cock being soaked and sucked harder and harder. 

There was no way he’d be able to last long. He had been out of practice for a while. But, he’d take her into that blissful state with him.

The room was filled with their moans and filthy sounds of them pleasuring each other. 

A drunken wave washed over Camilo and he gripped Mirabel’s cheeks as he felt the end of his control. A throb down her throat was her only warning. It wasn’t as if she needed one; Mirabel began to shake and leak steadily with her peak.

It wasn’t a moment too soon. 

She moaned around his member as the thick ropes of his seed were accepted hungrily. At this point, it was so overwhelming he knew he was creating bruises in her poor, soft skin. How could he not when she was pulling the best orgasm he’d ever had out of him?

Their bodies vibrated as their highs were calmed.

The cool night air was a relief from the extreme heat they’d created together.

Mirabel rolled off of him onto her back, a dazed look on her face. He caught it and hummed a chuckle.

Soon he was spooning her from behind, rubbing her belly comfortingly. 

She could nearly cry. It was so nice to just be able to be loved and touched by the one who had her heart. His breath ghosted her ear. “I meant it.”

“What?”

“This’ll be our room in the future. I’m making you my wife, Mira. We’re gonna live together here and have children and I’m going to make you the happiest woman alive,” he whispered.

Mirabel looked back at him with a small smile. “Hard to believe it can get any better than this.”

Camilo pecked her lips and pressed their foreheads together. “You haven’t seen anything yet, Mariposa.”

“...Cami?”

“Yes, mi amor,” he responded while nuzzling into her shoulder. 

“Not to ruin the mood but can we just… not rush?”

That caught him off guard. “Rush?”

“I just mean like marriage and everything. I want to but… I barely had my quinceañera less than a year ago. And we’ve got time. Maybe we should take advantage of it?”

“...Okay… Okay I think I can get behind that. But, you know it doesn’t make me want you any less, right?”

“Same here. I just think my dad may have a point. We’ve got our trades to pick up and a lot of learning to do. I’d rather work with you to do that before going head first into marriage… again,” she joked. 

Camilo smiled into her skin. There was a bit of a disappointment even though it was perfectly logical.

They were fifteen! 

But it wasn’t his fault he found the love of his life way earlier than most did.

Still… she wasn’t wrong.

“You still there?” Mirabel asked while tapping his forehead.

“Yeah. Y-Yeah, I’m here.”

“Cami, don’t take it the wrong way. I still love you. It’s not-”

“No. I get it, Mirabel. I do. I just… I don’t know.” His thoughts weren’t making sense in a way that was worth saying aloud. 

So he didn’t bother.

“Ignore me. I’m just being needy,” he instead kissed  cheek  and turned her to lay on her back. “Speaking of, one more for the road?”

Mirabel was a joyful and smart girl. She was almost always smiling and bubbly with everyone around her. He loved that about her.

Whether or not she was on the same page as him didn’t deter him from that notion.

But in that moment, she gave an evil grin that let him know he chose his future bride wisely.

“Absolutely.” 

Notes:

D: SARAH'S ART!! (She added a 🐈 lamp by accident and I love it lol). The shading and composition is just wonderful omg. Miraboo's lucky lol. So is Cami but that teenage insecurity is setting in. Stay tuned to see what happens! And thanks for the support and comments!

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GFuyi6bWcAASgaa?format=jpg&name=4096x4096)

S: Thanks to all the readers hanging onto our words still. This chapter was delicious to write... and draw 😋

Chapter 15: Validation

Summary:

A misunderstanding leads to great doubt in Camilo's mind. Can they clear it up to save their relationship?

More months passed.

The roof was completed and then it was time for the building of the kitchen counters, the cupboards, the forming and completion of the hearth oven. During that time, beds and tables and chairs were being carved and assembled for each member of the Madrigal family.

Camilo, with his “lucky” hammer, learned under the carpenters how to carve the wood, how to shape it and make it fit strong and sturdy with or  without nails.

Mirabel worked with the seamstresses of their village, making quilts and blankets, and all the other textiles a home with a multigenerational family would need.

Camilo had eased off all the marriage and babies talk, worried it would make Mirabel feel rushed, or worse, back out of their relationship all together. 

It was so hard for him to keep quiet about something that made his heart soar, especially when he would see Mirabel performing any mundane domestic duty that he never hesitated to help her with. It ached the most when she would join him in playing with the young children.  

Maybe he was just playing house in his mind. 

Pushing that aside was a bit of a war in his head. He enjoyed his time with her and didn’t waste a moment trying to make her happy, but acting like everything was fine was just in his nature. 

As far as he knew, the disappointment wasn’t showing. 

But, he’d rather have her for the time being than not at all. So dampening the mood wasn’t in his best interest.

The moods in question were still intimate when they could get away. It was rare, but their siblings had started to loosen the leash a bit. They couldn’t fully indulge under their eye, but a few heated kisses while Luisa turned a blind eye or Isabela got distracted by Bubo was enough until they could meet up later. 

His own birthday was a big event, even bigger than the triplets. He had a suspicion that his mother nearly losing him had a big part to play in that. And no one was going to tell Pepa that she wasn’t going to spoil her middle child. 

Mirabel spoiled him too.

They’d learned about the best time to indulge. Whenever there was a birthday party and everyone was too drunk or passed out to notice, they gave that special attention to the other. 

Camilo swore he saw the Messiah himself when she used her practiced mouth on him. The eye contact she could hold while he helped keep her curls out of the way always sent a heated flush through his entire body. 

They barely had time for him to reciprocate before the risk of getting caught loomed over them. Kissing her with the taste of themselves on their tongues, he promised a more luxuriant experience for her own special day.

But, as Mirabel’s birthday drew near, he found himself worrying more about what to get her rather than how she would taste.

In an ideal world, he’d be down on his knees twice. Once to propose and the other to eat her out until she was shaking and crying. 

It took an ungodly amount of willpower to remember Mirabel’s words and their ages. They had time. Whether or not that time would be kind to their relationship scared the hell out of him, but he had no choice but to wait. 

Eventually he decided on making her a pretty new pair of shoes. He noticed their journey and her traveling around town had worn her own very thin and he happened to know exactly how to remedy that.

She looked so happy for the shoes but also proud. When she told him that she was happy he picked up so many skills during their journey outside of their village, he knew a double entendre was at play. There was a small hope that him showing off his readiness for something more serious would be apparent.

There was no such reassurance. 

But, that night he at least got to be on his knees once for the more explicit half of her birthday gift. Her fingers tightening in his curls as her thighs shuddered felt like home, she tasted like home.

Less than a month later, Casita was completed. Well, almost. There was a single piece of the house that was needed. Considering Mirabel’s neglect and lack of a proper gift ceremony, the family agreed to surprise her with the finishing touch, the doorknob to Casita. 

Everyone was so doting of her, admiring the beautiful young woman who’d been so brave and strong her entire life. The celebration was for their family, but it did feel like it was all in Mirabel’s honor.

Exactly the way it should be in his opinion.

“You’ve been distant.”

Camilo snapped out of his thoughts and put his wine down. He knew it was making his mask start to slip a bit. Mirabel had been waving her hand in front of his face while he blankly stared at the party in the courtyard of Casita. There was no magic, but their home was intact as well as their family. As long as they worked together, the town would thrive. It was all so wonderful, but he couldn’t help but feel like his own relationship was sand in his hands, slipping away while he desperately grasped at it.

“I know we’ve been a little busy, but you know you can talk to me, right?” she asked gently. With all the music, dancing, and eating, no one would notice them in a corner speaking. But she still kept a decent distance to lower the chances of an interruption. Taking a chance, she slid her hand between them, fingers wiggling a bit to coax him in.

Of course, despite the apprehension, he’d never deny her anything. 

Not even the truth. 

“Do you think we’ll last?”

Mirabel frowned deeply, mouth hanging open. To say she didn’t see this coming was a bit of an understatement. “W-What?”

The shallowness in her voice sent guilt running through him. “I just mean… you know, we’re still young and have a lot to do with our lives. Do you worry we’re going to grow apart or not want each other anymore?”

Her jaw shook as her wide eyes stared him down. “N-”

“Camilo! Mirabel! Cumbia! Come on!” Pepa yelled from across the courtyard. 

Mirabel slipped her hand out of Camilo’s and called back to Pepa, “I have to go to the bathroom.”

Gliding away from him quickly, Camilo tried to catch her before she was gone. However, his mother pulled him up and threw him into the dance. His body worked on autopilot. Apparently all those years of pretending to be happy weren’t out of his system. 

His mind was still racing.

What was going through Mirabel’s?

She seemed caught off guard by the sentiment. Maybe she wasn’t ready for him to figure out she wasn’t looking at them as a long term thing?

There was no way for him to know.

At least not at the time.

A goddamn cumbia was in the way.

In the blessedly more spacious bathroom, Mirabel had locked the door and sat on the floor, her back against the large tub.

Why would Camilo say that?

Her heart was pounding and her chest felt tight.

Was he having second thoughts about them? Not long ago, he had seemed adamant about their future and she had been the one to cool his passion. Maybe her words had given him pause, made him realize he wanted more out of life than to be tied to his cousin down the hall. 

Did she unknowingly inspire the end of them? Was this his gentle way of leading her to that finality?

Or was her practical way of thinking making him feel she wanted out, and he was just doing this in preperation for what he thought she was going to do? 

She reminded herself to take slow, deep breaths to ease her panic and stop the quivering tears from escaping. This was supposed to be a happy night. 

A soft knock accompanied by Isabela’s voice threw her out of her thoughts. "Mirabel? Did you have too much wine? Others have to use the bathroom."

"A-almost done!"

Mirabel splashed cold water onto her face to hide any sign of being upset and opened the door.

Isabela saw through her in an instant.

"What's wrong?"

"I'm just really tired from everything today."

That seemed enough to persuade her older sister who appeared a bit sympathetic. "Go up and go straight to bed, then…and no pit stops into your boyfriend's room.”

Not likely…

Mirabel had lived most of her life unnoticed compared to the amazing Madrigals she was surrounded by so it was an easy thing for her to slip up the stairs to her door without attracting attention. Old habits were very difficult to break. She would know. Expecting things to go so well for her for too long was just her holding her bad habit of optimism.

As she entered her room, there was a small part of her that was lifted.

This was her own space.

A place in this world she could call her own and not have to share as the family outcast. But, that didn’t change her desire for wanting one particular person by her side.

She flopped on the bed face down. 

What she told Isabela wasn’t a complete lie. She was a little tired from the day. Even the rejuvenating surprise of the doorknob wasn’t enough to negate the lack of energy. And now with her courtship in question, she didn’t have an ounce of fight left in her.

Soon enough, sleep overtook her.

 

Mariano would be proposing any minute. 

He’d talked it over with the rest of the family a month prior, wanting to wait until the reconstruction was over to properly do so. To say Camilo wasn’t jealous a bit would be a big fib on his part. They’d been together less than half the time that Mirabel and Camilo had been and yet they were already getting engaged. Sure, sure, he knew there was an age difference, but still. 

Not to mention…

The woman he wanted to wed was missing from the festivities.

So, the choice was between staying at the event where his sister would take one step closer to being pulled away from him to marry the village idiot and finding the love of his life to clear the air no matter how harsh the truth was.

It was a no brainer.

He slipped his ruana off and carried it while sliding through the crowd. The lack of the bright yellow made it a little easier to not be caught up in all the chaos. Such was the life of a Madrigal, magic or no magic.

Instead of taking the obvious route with the stairs, he instead opted to go outside. There weren’t any vines or trees near the house anymore, but it wouldn’t be hard to get into his room. 

Mirabel’s window was different story. Climbing up the wall was proving to not be the cakewalk he thought it would be. 

“All the times you kick my ass and the one time I need you, you’re not here,” he cursed at Casita’s non sentient hull. He wobbled a bit from the effects of the wine, but made it in, looking around her room for his sweet girlfriend.

Part of him was hoping that she was actually as uninterested in their future as he thought. As much as that hurt, the alternative, hurting her feelings, seemed so much worse at the time.

Then again, he was tipsy.

Maybe his judgment wasn’t the best.

The room was dark. No candles were lit so it was hard to discern where she was.

Probably in bed?

That much he could make out, remembering when they designed her room months ago. She was so excited to have her own space to call her own, something he probably had taken for granted. Now, he wanted her to share again. No wonder he was being pushed away.

Getting closer, he noted how silent and unmoving the room was. She probably wasn’t present, but at least he could wait for her. Turning around, Camilo felt the edge of the bed with his legs and sat down.

"Mmff!"

Excellent work, Camilo. Sit right on her head. That’ll win her over.

"Sorry!"

He sprang back up having just sat on his beloved Mirabel.

"Wh-what? Camilo?"

Mirabel sat up, grabbed her glasses and lit the lantern on her bedside table.

There was her boyfriend, clutching his ruana, looking very far from his usual casual self.

He was scared, probably as scared as she felt inside. She tried swallowing down the dread.

"What are you doing here? Isn’t Mariano going to propose?"

"Yeah, probably pretty soon." He sniffed, "But…w-we should talk."

"Camilo…" her thick lashes lowered, unable to meet his gaze.

"Listen," he sat back down next to her. 

Despite the tension, there was still a looseness to his movements. He set the ruana off to the side, lacing his own fingers together carefully.

"Listen, Mirabel." Both their eyes were glassy in the dim, orange light. She looked so pensive it was breaking his heart. "I want nothing more than for you to be happy. And…if that means I need to step out of the way, then-"

"Don't."

He stopped, looking up unexpectedly. "Don't…what?"

"...step out of the way. Not tonight."

"....is…" his eyes darted across her face, "is that what I'm doing?"

Mirabel frowned.

"... is it?" She pressed.

"...you don’t want me to?"

"No! No, why w-..." Realization finally hit her. "You think just because I said we should slow down that I don't want you anymore?"

He pursed his lips, hating how it sounded out loud. Was he really that insecure? It wasn’t as if he was doing it to spite her or to be dramatic. 

He loved her.

There wasn’t anything he wouldn’t do to please her.

"I thought you might want to go see more of the world or more…people instead of being stuck with me."

"No! No…is…" Mirabel tried to keep a neutral face and tone, "is that how you feel?"

"Mirabel," he uttered, scooting closer, "you should know by now…" 

He took her hand, leaning in. The warmth was comforting, her heart losing some of the panic that she hadn’t noticed until then. He continued with a tentative smile.

"You're it for me. From the moment we kissed I was ready to give you everything I have. I want us to be as happy together as our parents are."

"I want that too. I want to be old and gray with you and have all your children, eventually." The imagery was vivid in her mind. 

Camilo coming home from selling all of his new, unique creations to eager children while she mended clothes from nearby farm workers in between her normal workload. 

Her store would be run with plenty of apprentices while she grew with their baby. 

Their wedding bands fit comfortably on their ring fingers. 

He’d greet her every evening with the same toothy smile and warm embrace he gave now, rubbing her belly and kissing her forehead.

They’d share a bed and hold each other, blocking out the rest of the world that would judge and challenge them.

He would be hers.

And she would be his.

It’s going to be wonderful…

He chuckled, a huge grin widening. He threw his head back. "Oh, thank god!"

The relief that she was his for good was washing over him like a cooling waterfall. Cupping her cheek, he admired her in the candlelight. 

Every faint freckles on her brown cheeks.

The heartfelt hazel eyes that shined with adoration and love.

The cute round, wide nose, her large curls, and even her soft sweaty hand that he clutched just made him fall in love all over again.

His thumb stroked her cheek, the need to show her affection growing intensely. He kissed her with all the love, dedication, and passion he could pour into it.

Mirabel yielded, ready to give so much more. Her hands slid onto his shoulders and she squeezed her piece of heaven that she couldn’t tell a single soul how she was lucky enough to be the recipient of. 

The warm lips separated from hers and Camilo beamed, pressing his forehead to hers. The deep tones in his voice vibrated as he spoke and continued to look at her as if she were his entire world.

 "...and I promise not to mention marriage or push a family on you until we're ready."

"Well…" Mirabel didn't know if it was the party making her feel romantic, or the sheer relief of being back in her room and knowing Camilo’s love was undying. 

The thought of everything they were becoming was so enticing. 

That, coupled with the way he was looking in her bed, nearly a man before her very eyes, made her feel… ready.

She crawled up to straddle his lap on her new bed. Her boyfriend was shocked for a moment, eyes wide at her actions. But, Camilo didn't waste any more time groping her backside under her skirt, kissing down her neck to nuzzle into her breasts lovingly.

"It couldn't hurt to practice…" Mirabel said, shyly.

Camilo stopped. "...’Practice’?"

"Making a family."

He grabbed her waist and pulled back to eye her carefully. “You’re sure?”

Instead of speaking, Mirabel pushed her lips to his and pressed him down so he sank into the soft mattress. With the tips of their noses touching, she nipped his bottom lip, eliciting a soft moan. It was nearly inaudible, but reassured her that this was the right decision.

So her confirmation was whispered between the two of them, a single ‘yes’ that would seal them together.

Notes:

D: ty for reading! R&r please

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GG0rsowWsAAcMt3?format=jpg&name=large)

 

S: yup! That's right, the chapter you've been waiting for is next! Thank you for reading and sticking with us!❤️

Chapter 16: Revival

Summary:

Camilo and Mirabel are finally ready to show each other how deeply they feel for one another.

Their lips were eager as always while one by one, the buttons of Camilo’s shirt opened, coaxed by Mirabel’s deft, delicate fingers. She broke from his mouth to kiss his revealed skin, cherishing the freckles moving with his excited breath.

His hands in turn lifted her blouse from her skirt's waistband, warm fingertips rounding her ribcage. She sat up to pull her shirt over her head. When she could see again, he was already sitting up against her, working open the back clasp to her bra.

"You're getting fast at that." She smiled into his lips as the bra slinked off her arms to the floor.

"Practice…" His lips trailed down her neck, "makes…" His hands cupped her breasts, holding them to his mouth, "perfect," he murmured before sucking a hardened peak. 

“You know we didn’t have to worry about this thing in Peru,” Camilo joked while fiddling with her bra strap. Luisa’s birthday was pretty much over, the party lasting until just before morning. There wasn’t much time, so neither had time to go to their host’s home to bathe and change. Instead, they were in their day clothes.

That made Camilo hit a bit of a wall.

Or a clasp.

“You know I can do it-”

“Nope. Relax mi vida,” he cooed with a kiss to her shoulder. She melted into the touch, glancing back to gaze at him. The moon twinkled in her eyes, striking Camilo to the core. He had to swallow and refocus to get her out of the contraption. “I’ll take care of you. You had a long day.”

“So did you.”

Finally, he was able to get the gist of the hooks behind her, letting the fabric fall onto her knees folded in front of her on the floor. He took a moment to admire her shoulders, sliding his hands around to her breasts with another kiss, this time to her neck.

An audible response was released from her throat and he found the need to wait to ravish her unnecessary.

Camilo’s fingers pinched her sensitive nipples and murmured into the crook of her neck, heated and eager.

“It’s about to get even longer.”

The jolt of stimulation had Mirabel grinding into his hardened erection, trying to find relief from the heat yearning inside her. 

She bit her lip as he cherished her breasts, biting and sucking like it was his last meal.

He had so much more to devour tonight.

Her fingers swirled into his hair, moving in tandem with her hip movements. 

God, it was so good.

The fire was engulfing her, needing release. She didn’t want to rush, but it felt as if she would be immolated on the spot if she didn’t get to feel more of his skin.

Mirabel kissed Camilo in their bed, her tongue accepting the attention and affection she never thought she’d be on the receiving end of. They both had long days, but that would never mean they didn’t have time to at least indulge in the slightest bit of intimacy.

It was one of their first nights in the Peruvian village. Now with their work loads, the comfort of the candlelight and each other’s company was even more coveted. 

His fingers spanned around the small of her back, filling the space such a fulfilling way she nearly broke. 

She was so tired and worn out, but every touch was rejuvenating. 

With a small peck, Camilo opened his eyes and smiled contently. “Tired?”

A giggle left her. “How’d you guess?”

“I can always tell, Mira. Get some sleep.”

Mirabel almost agreed, but realized the bit of yearning in her. Not particularly for anything salacious, but a need to be closer. “Wait…” 

Her fingers slid down to pull his pants down, nearly laughing aloud at his confused face.

She sat up to pull her slip off, immediately feeling relieved. And when she curled into his chest with a deep sigh, nothing else mattered but how warm and safe she felt in his arms. Their bond felt even deeper with them pressed together bare.

“That’s better.”

The smile in her hair spoke volumes. A low groan of satisfaction left her lover and she closed her eyes as he held her even closer.

Everything was perfect. 

Next to come off was her skirt, then quickly, her undergarments, kicked away with glee.

Camilo was on his way to undoing his own pants when Mirabel enthusiastically pushed him down to do it herself.

"Whoa, easy," he softly chuckled, grabbing her greedy hands. "As you can see, I don’t need any more coaxing." He guided her to lay back into her own pillow. "But…I do want to make sure you’re ready too." He moved down between her legs.

"I am ready." She cocked her head, looking adorable and ravishing at the same time.

"I mean," his open kisses along her thighs were distracting her from his words, "I want to make sure your body’s ready, so it's not uncomfortable when I…when we…"

“Getting shy?” she purred coyly. 

Camilo scoffed humorously, “Uh, no. I mean when we… you know. Have sex.”

She didn’t point out his awkwardness at voicing the admittedly intimidating acts they were about to do.

But, there wasn’t an ounce of doubt or fear on her part. "It's a good thing you've practiced that then, huh?"

The tiny bit of uncharacteristic shyness fizzled away and he didn't answer. But he gave her a hungry smirk before enveloping her sex with his warm mouth.

Her body reacted immediately, sighing out loud and writhing while his tongue swirled and dipped along her folds. Centering on her bundle of nerves, he concentrated his pulsing sucks and tongue flicks, playing her like a fiddle.

Audible or not, the things his mouth could do always left her speechless.

Mirabel knew they were watching.

Isabela, Dolores, and Luisa somehow tag teamed for this ‘date’. So their picnic hardly seemed like an intimate outing and more like a visit at the zoo for their sisters.

Camilo was clearly annoyed, sneaking glares at the prying eyes. She frowned at his frustration and took an arepa to press to his lips. “Hey, don’t mind them. You’ve got food.”

He smirked and took a bite. “I’ve got you. Way better than arepas.”

Her cheeks warmed up at his flattery. “I can’t say you’re worse than empanadas. But, you don’t have to do that.”

“Uh, yes I do. How would you know how much you mean to me?”

Mirabel shrugged, still not quite used to the kind words. Her smile was still present, though.

“Did you know I’ve been dreading going to sleep?”

She popped her head up and set the arepa to the side. “What? Why?”

Camilo took her hand and kissed it sweetly. As the long eyelashes revealed his green orbs, her breath was stolen away. He lowered his voice so only they were keen to the sweet words.

“Reality with you is so much better than my dreams. Why would I want to leave it behind?”

He was a magician even without his gift.

His words were charismatic and heartfelt.

His charm was out of the realm of reality.

His mouth was sucking and licking her like she was his only source to quench his thirst and that nothing other than death itself would stop him. 

Faster and more intense his motions grew. Right around the moment he might have slid his fingers into her, he paused. Mirabel gave a soft whine of frustration, looking down with desperate, flushed cheeks. She saw him lick his wet lips while staring.

He tested out her readiness tentatively with a fingertip. It was practically sucked into her needy heat. He almost lost his breath with the knowledge that it was soon going to be sealed around his aching member. His bottom lip quivered, unable to believe all of this, all of her, was his.

Mirabel was growing restless, nudging him with her ankle. “Please…”

“God, I love when you beg.”

With a lick across his lips, he slid a finger into her. Mirabel’s eyes rolled to the back of her head and she arched into the movement. “M-More.”

She was too alluring with the scratchy, desperate plea. “More what?”

“More, please.”

“How can I say no?” he teased, letting his middle finger join the index in the sweet milking of her walls. Mirabel’s long curls flew as her head was thrown back. Her shaky fingers came to tease her own nipple and he leaned forward to take the other bud into his warm mouth. 

A sharp gasp was heard and she drew him in closer by his brown locs and kissed his forehead. The peck made him meet her eyes again, the lust burning in her hazel ones mirroring his. 

Their lips met without either thinking twice about it. He continued to pump his fingers in her precious walls while she savored the very same taste on his lips. 

"More, Cami," she whispered low.

He huffed through his nose with a lopsided smirk. The finger that would hold the evidence of their marriage in the future joined the other two, causing a sharp intake of breath. He curled his fingers, earning a low, gritty groan from her. 

“More.”

"You want four?"

"Camilo…" her girlish desperation had shifted. Beneath him now was a woman asking for everything he had. His smirk faded as he realized what she meant. He blew out a long shaky breath and nodded, swallowing hard.

"...Okay."

It was the night after his gift ceremony and he couldn't sleep. He was too excited from all the celebrating but also very nervous. He was all alone in a very big room.

Anytime he was unsure of something, he would reach out to Mirabel. She was a bit younger but always reassuring and comforting.

But, she wasn’t here now.

Camilo rolled over to stare at the gigantic mirror along the wall. If he used his imagination, it was like Mirabel was in her bed across from him. Wait! He didn't have to use his imagination!

He closed his eyes and thought of his prima, feeling his body change in small ways. When he opened them, there she was, facing him across the room.

"It's okay, Cami," he told himself out loud. "We'll see each other in the morning, and if all our chores get done, we'll still have time to play."

He hugged himself with her little arms, but it just wasn’t the same. He sniffed loudly as big fat tears started rolling down his cheeks.

A creak near the door made him jump and shift back into himself.

"It's me."

"Mira?" He furiously wiped at his eyes and sniffed. "I wasn't crying or anything…"

Casita closed the door as Mirabel padded over to his bed.

"You can’t fool me, I was crying too."

"You were?" For some reason, that made him feel better and worse at the same time.

Mirabel nodded while he moved over and she got into his bed like they usually did, facing each other and holding hands.

"Casita and I thought it'll make the change easier if I come to visit you."

Camilo smiled and closed his eyes as they scooted comfortably closer.

"It does." 

He could already feel himself getting sleepy with her snuggled up against him.

That was the last night they were allowed together.

The music from the engagement party was a muted sound compared to the pounding of his heart and her panting breath.

Camilo withdrew his fingers from inside Mirabel, sucking the excess fluid into his mouth. He pressed his forehead to hers, closing his eyes as he relaxed down, almost flush with her warm, soft, inviting body. She slowly undid his trouser buttons, sliding them off his hips and tracing her fingers up his spine.

Everything felt so precious. 

Once again, they were sharing a bed and a secret bond. No one else in the world was more important to him, just like over a decade ago when he was forced apart from her.

This time, he was never letting her go.

He propped up on his forearms and with tentative ease, rolled his hips to slide his wet cock along her drenched folds, rubbing her clit deliciously.

"God!" she slurred, pulling him closer, her hungry mouth seeking his. Their kisses became deeper, tongues eager and delving with the movements of their mock coitus gaining momentum.

"You're so wet," he breathed heavily, indulging in the new sensation of warming and slicking his cock with her juices. 

It was almost alarming.

If this was what she felt like on the outside… how would she feel inside?

She quipped cleverly back, drawing his attention from the overwhelming sensations. "It's your fault."

He huffed out a chuckle and slowed to look at her. 

This was so much. 

A moment of reverie seemed necessary, though he hadn’t thought of it before. 

Would he be able to handle this?

She searched his face, unsure of the reason for his pause.

"I know this is our destiny, Cami, but…we don't have to do this tonight if you don't-"

"Oh, I do ." 

Just because he was a bit intimidated didn’t mean he was backing down. If Mirabel’s heavenly presence and body engulfed him to the point where he couldn’t handle it, so be it. There wouldn’t be a single other way he’d like to go out. 

He put down any doubts she might have had with another kiss and gliding thrust along her sex. His leaking tip slid to nudge gently at her entrance. 

He paused again with a thought.

"Do you think he saw this?"

They both looked down, then at each other.

"Too late to worry about that now." Mirabel breathed, digging her heels into his backside.

She didn't need to urge him twice.

"I perform better with an audience, anyway."

He grasped her hand, their fingers strongly entwined.

Mirabel gave a tiny smile, nails slightly pressing into his shoulder blades. “You ready?”

“Aren’t I supposed to be asking you that?” he bantered, his member throbbing and pressing further. 

“You don’t have to.”

Another second couldn’t be wasted.

Slowly, carefully, Camilo eased himself inside without taking his eyes off Mirabel’s. He pulled back to slide in a bit more, pausing to gauge her reaction.

"I-Is this good?" Her tight, wet warmth was unbelievable, making him stutter. It was even more enrapturing than he could ever imagine, but he had to know she was feeling just as good.

"Yes, don't stop." She had never felt so satisfyingly full. With every measured pull back and forward roll of his hips it only became sweeter until he was fully inside. "Feels like you were made for me," she whispered.

"I was," he nearly sobbed, close to tears with how good her walls felt sucking against his cock as his hips kept a slow steady pace. Her fingers gripped at the base of his neck, shaking with the same intensity he felt deep in his heart. "We were made for each other, Mira."

He thrust forward at an angle that punched a lewd moan from her lungs. Never had he seen those hazel eyes so wide and blown. Even her mouth hung open, disbelief washing over her at the unprecedented delight. Her debauched reaction spurred something primal in him.

Instinct took hold as his thrusts became deeper and faster, his free hand cupping her luscious ass to angle it higher.

"Fuck…" he uttered between low lusty grunts.

Soon his hips were snapping forward, creaking the brand new bed frame, their skin softly clapping in the lamplight. 

Mirabel hadn’t had a single drink that night, but the drunken feeling of being loved so passionately had her head swimming like never before. 

She throbbed, holding onto him tightly as he hit her sweet spot with terrifying accuracy. Her teeth were gritted, only barely holding in her lewd whines. Even the base of his cock was colliding with her clit, creating a sensation so unlike anything that she could ever imagine. It felt like he was everywhere inside and around her, consuming her entire being with love and lust. 

Again and again he thrusted, one particular lull in the rhythm had him pushing her plush thigh back even further. 

As soon as he did, Camilo could feel how close she was. He’d felt this a million times on his fingers. But to feel her pulse around his cock that sent her into a different realm was unreal. How he’d lasted this long surrounded by her tight, sweet pussy was a mystery. 

With the new magic angle, he repeated his actions even faster. Mirabel’s arms fell back above her head, her neck exposed and breasts heaving heavily with every movement. “C-Cami…”

He made her say his name like it was a prayer.

The pride in him swelled along with his cock. How much longer could he go on? She was so thick and soaking and just begging to suck the seed out of him without uttering a single request.

Camilo didn’t bother thinking, slowing a bit to lean down and suck a nipple into his mouth. 

He was inside of the love of his life. He was inside her, drawing out the most desperate noises from her.

It was like a dream.

At the decrease in pace, she opened her teary eyes, reaching her hands out for him. Even her fingertips were heated, coaxing his head up to meet her lips in a kiss. 

He grinded his hips into hers. Mirabel groaned loudly into his mouth. He smiled, “You like that?”

Apparently so, because she pushed him by the shoulder, their cores still connected tightly as they traded gravity. Camilo couldn’t believe his eyes.

Bathed in the golden light from the candle, her skin glistened with sweat. She shook her curls out of her face and threw her head back as her hands came down to rest on his chest. He braced her weight and she began to grind down, similar to how he did before. “I love it.”

Again and again, she rolled and rocked on him, his cock stirring her insides so perfectly she could just about fly away. Her head was light and airy, not processing anything but how good he felt when his hands slid up on her thighs and began to squeeze her waist.

She was practically drowning them both in her nectar, bathing in it while she rode him with her slow grinds. Tentatively, Mirabel rose her hips up to pull out to his swollen tip. 

Camilo bit his lip.

His power was running away and she was taking it from him, sliding down with a shaky sigh. He pushed upwards, staring at her in awe. She whined with every slick movement gasping as she picked up speed. 

God, she was so wet.

No longer was she the quiet, non-imposing girl who did her best to not create waves. Before his eyes she morphed into a woman. A woman who was taking what she wanted from him while he gladly gave it to her.

He’d never admired anyone more.

“I love you, Mira.”

Could she hear him?

His voice was blown just from her presence. 

But gracefully enough, she did. He met her beautiful eyes again, tears starting to sting from her own passion. Her warm hands pulled his shoulders up so they were both upright. And her hips never stopped, alternating with grinds, rises, and falls in the folded legs of his lap. The thick legs wrapped his waist, leveraging every little mind-blowing movement.  All of it was engulfing him in a blissful haze. 

With her arms around his neck and his hands exploring and caressing her back, they moved in a passionate dance.Their lips collided with fervor, a small ‘I love you, too’ vibrating straight to his soul. 

The power was going to her head. His fingers were one thing. And to feel him twitch when her lips were pressed against his pubic bone was such a turn on. 

All of it paled in comparison to the way his dick throbbed inside of her. With him pressed against her most sensitive, secret place, she knew neither of them would be able to make this sweet union last much longer.

Camilo’s heart was overflowing with love. 

But goddamn he was reaching his breaking point.

Being balls deep in the thickest, most beautiful woman in the entire world. His dick was surrounded by her tight walls, a sensation that was pulling out the deepest desires he wasn’t aware he had. 

Eliciting a small squeak out of her, he pushed her on her back again, doubling his speed.

Mirabel was zealous, tasting him and grinding her hips upward to meet his thrusts. After all of his driving her wild with pleasure, she was getting her revenge. She locked her legs around his upper torso, causing him to sink even deeper into her slice of heaven. 

So she liked the upward angle?

He pushed up and grabbed her ankles to push them into the mattress. 

Mirabel nearly broke.

How could it keep getting better?

Camilo was plowing into her soul at this point, the wet slaps thundering in her ears. There was no doubt. He was made for her by God, himself. 

She knew she was at the edge of a cliff, teetering over as the mind-numbing rapture submerged her in the river below. Her scream wasn’t able to be stifled at all as she came, squeezing and trembling around Camilo. 

And just as she suspected, he fell right into the river with her, his torso curling as his hips halted. A tortured groan escaped his lips and he fell forward. “I love you so much, Mirabel,” he stuttered into her mouth. 

Mirabel could practically see stars twinkle before her eyes. Was love supposed to be this magical? This enticing? Was making love supposed to be this good? Was she supposed to see swirls of blue and yellow, magic blooming as she gave herself to the man created for her?

It seemed impossible.

“I love you, Camilo. So much…”

But small miracles seemed to happen everyday.

This one suddenly didn’t seem so impractical.

Notes:

D: Oh, I loved that. So SO much. And Sarah’s art?… The passion. The colors. The THIGHS. Umph, I love it so much. You outdid yourself Sarah! And thank all of you again. Please comment (especially on her art because omg it’s so good)

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GHtbBHaXwAA4wUU?format=jpg&name=large)

S: I know this is fanfiction but I feel genuinely proud of this! I'm always delighted with Dee's ideas and her immense talent to turn a phrase or evoke an emotion! Thank you for reading! Stay tuned for the next chapter!

Chapter 17: Double Suprise

Summary:

Camilo and Mirabel keep their secret to themselves and create a new one that is proper for revealing.

Notes:

D: A few months back, we got a CamiMira comic! Luna did the scans! It was the first time we got some official canon interaction and was beyond adorable. It was the inspiration for this story and is specifically reimagined in this chapter! I’m going to put the comic in the comments (with a rough translation)

S:this comic drove us to create a close to canon camilo/mirabel story, and I couldn't have been happier with our work!

Mirabel was smitten.

After such an inferno of emotions, her heart was fluttering for Camilo Madrigal. A tear fell down her cheek and she closed her eyes to just bask in the moment. 

He wasn’t inside her anymore, growing smaller shortly after filling her up so heartily. That was admittedly a questionable decision that she wasn’t going to ponder at all in the current moment. Still, his body was molded to hers so intimately. Their lips were shaking against one another, deep breaths being taken together. Their arms and their legs wrapped around each other, holding each other like a lifeline. His breasts pressed against hers softly…

His breasts?

Mirabel’s eyes flew open to see her own staring back at her. The same green glasses and black curls were mirroring her own image.

“What’s wro-... woah, what the hell?” Camilo heard Mirabel's voice coming out of his mouth and sat back on his knees. “I got hot.”

She deadpanned and pushed herself up on her forearms to take in her naked body right in front of her. “That’s what you’re gonna focus on?”

“That and the magic apparently coming back. This is great!”

With a gasp, Mirabel sat all the way up. “Casita?”

The door locked and one of her shutters waved just enough to show their home’s presence without revealing them to the outside world. He chuckled slightly, “We did all that with the door unlocked.”

Mirabel smirked, “You said you perform better with an audience.” Clearing her throat, she gestured up and down at her own form. “Can you… you know?”

“Oh, right,” he smirked while shifting back into his own form.

The heavy beating in her chest returned again. “There he is,” she purred, pulling him back towards her by his neck. His smile was brighter than any other Madrigal star, beaming from the adoration and desire for him. 

Leaning back over her, he kissed her yearning lips gently. Camilo pressed his forehead to hers, “I guess that means you liked it?”

“God, are you kidding me? I’ve never…” she paused to peck his lips and caress his face, admiring her love. “I’ve never felt so alive.”

“Me too,” he murmured. They had been traveling or working or both for their entire relationship. Every moment was precious to him. But the way they just gave themselves to each other reaffirmed his need for her in his life. 

Over him.

Under him. 

In his arms. 

By his side at the table.

With him under the stars.

In his bed.

There wasn’t a way he didn’t need Mirabel. Life simply wasn’t life without her.

She smiled, seemingly high from the love they’d just made. “I swore I saw stars.”

Camilo, still giddy as well, nuzzled his nose against hers with a hum. “You think it was the magic?”

Mirabel eyed his features, thighs rubbing his sides. It felt like she couldn’t touch enough of him. Her need for him had multiplied to an unbelievable degree. How could she behave properly in public? Would she ever be satisfied if she didn’t have his touch? She’d seen couples in love and wondered why they couldn’t keep their hands off one another. Now it made perfect sense. 

Camilo was ingrained in her being now.

So was it the magic?

She shook her head lightly. “No.” 

 

Suddenly, from beyond Mirabel’s door, the sound of a commotion reached them. Voices echoed and clamored joyously. Camilo smiled widely, “I think…the miracle returned for everyone."

Mirabel couldn’t help but don her own grin. Finally, things seemed to be getting back to normal. Still, they were in no condition to celebrate with the family without the lecture of a lifetime. "Maybe we should get dressed. Someone will come looking for us soon."

They put their clothes back on hurriedly, but couldn't help their giddy smiles and excited glances. The two teenage lovers had just given themselves fully to one another; the significance of their bond was not lost on either of them. Even in the midst of a literal magical miracle, the most important and enticing one was the one between them. Camilo made a note to try to appear as normal as possible and not just drape himself over her in front of the crowd. Alerting anyone of the change between them wasn’t a good idea.

Keeping his note of being discreet alive, Camilo shifted into Mirabel again before opening the door fully and poked his head out. After looking both ways he turned back to smirk at her.

"Coast is clear, everyone is downstairs."

He left first and she followed soon after. When she passed him to walk in front with a tiny smirk his way, a wave of warmth washed over him. 

This was going to be more difficult than he thought. Sure, she was just smiling at him, but he could see her blissful face, her back arched, and hair tossed around while they made love. Even the image of the two of them in the same form reentered his mind with just a glance her way.

The two of them…

My gift is definitely going to be handy for getting more time with Mira from now on.

They weaved through the crowd to the family. Dolores had her hands over her ears, beaming up at Mariano who had his arm around her waist. Isabela was decorating herself and Bubo with various exotic flowers. Luisa was hefting a bench full of people and tiny drops of hail were sprinkling over Pepa and Felix as she happily cried in his arms.

"Mira! Camilo!" Julieta called and motioned for them to join. She placed her hand on her heart excitedly and eyed her nephew up and down. "Can you shape shift again?"

Not one to turn down a chance to show off, Camilo pulled a fake confused face. "Oh, hmm…I'm not sure." He quickly smiled and, with a flourish, shifted into a copy of Julieta. A soft gasp of delight was heard all around. "Do I still got it, or what?" He put his hands on his hips and jutted one out.

"Where were you two, by the way?" Agustin pointed out.

Dolores' eyes widened before Bruno stepped over. "Oh, they went to set up the fireworks. Probably not a good idea now though,” he said quickly. The three of them took care of that hours ago, but no one else needed to know.

Camilo gave Bruno a thankful glance before turning back to his sister. “Yeah we didn’t really see all this coming. But if you want us to go-”

“No! Please don’t,” she begged with her hands still over her ears. 

Alma came up to her and placed a hand on her shoulder. “It’s incredible, isn’t it?” She addressed the family, voice carrying to the rest of the crowd. Moving in between the couple, she took each of their hands to join in her own, patting the union. “Who knew such a lovely occasion would bring back our miracle… and Casita.”

The tile of the entire visible roof rippled around them and clapped happily. Mirabel could feel her abuela nearly cry at the sight. It really felt like the two of them were the closest to the dear friend that was their abode. Having that friend back made her truly feel like she was finally home.

Beside her, Camilo nudged her with a smirk. The mischievous look on his face reminded her of their childhood filled with shenanigans and secrets from the elders. They had new secrets to keep, but the thrill and happiness was identical. Camilo leaned over to kiss her on the cheek, eyes shining with admiration. No words needed to be exchanged. With Dolores’ gift back it wouldn’t be a good idea, but there wasn’t a real need. His glee from the magic and the new territory of their relationship was palpable.

Shaking her head, she took his hand and knew that the secret was in between the two of them.

Well, the two of them and Bruno.

No one else needed to know the true reason the magic came back. The fact that it was back was all that mattered. Plus she already had her miracle right next to her.

 

The wedding was to take place sooner than usual, probably due to Mariano’s eagerness to be wed already and everyone’s excitement over the miracle returning.

Mirabel volunteered herself alongside Isabela to decorate for Dolores’ engagement party, but they were told to keep it quiet as it was to be a surprise for the couple. 

Isabela’s part was easy, she would simply wait until the last minute, then use her powers to put the entire Casita in bloom.

Mirabel’s decorations would take more preparation, and secrecy, although she relished the chance to use her creativity on decorative crafts.

She was in her room, filling a large basket with ribbons, string, fabric and miscellaneous crafting items. Her drawer of extra crafts had her leaning down to grab everything that was needed for a proper, beautiful party. She knew banners always looked festive on Casita’s beams, so she would start by making those, but there were so many to make! Dolores was still in the house and she needed another set of hands.

“Looks like Christmas came early for me,” a voice came from the doorway. “Either that or your bent over as an ‘It’s Thursday’ gift. Either way, I accept.”

Mirabel couldn’t hold in her huff of laugh and shook her head at Camilo’s flirty comments. Her belly was warm and she had to work to not melt on the spot. She still dropped a ball of yarn and fished for it before it hit the floor. Then it dawned on her that her workload wouldn’t have to be as hefty.

Speaking of extra hands…

“Camilo!” Mirabel stood with the basket. “My enthusiastic love! Would you put that enthusiasm into helping me with the surprise party?”

He blinked.

“...Surprise party?”

“Shush!" Mirabel rushed to place her fingertips to his lips. "Yes, for Dolores and Mariano, remember, that’s today?”

He slapped his hand to his forehead.

“Oh, shit, that’s right! Sorry…” Camilo took the basket, and placed it on her bed so he could get closer, wrapping his hands around her waist. Her hands rested on his chest, tingling from just the touch of the one who had her heart. “I guess I’m still tired. I didn’t catch up on sleep after last night…”

Butterflies still flocked around Mirabel’s insides when he talked to her like that, conjuring up images of their passionate escapades. “You didn’t have to make three trips, back and forth, you could have just stayed.”

“Better three trips than one last one. Huh, Casita really needs to work on making a magical adjoining door for us.” He smiled and kissed her, as sweetly as ever. Whether it was the miracle or not, his lips sent a spark through her every time. With a small squeeze, he asked, “How can I help, mi vida?”

“I don’t want Dolores to know I’m making the decorations in here, so could you…?”

He understood immediately, saluting smartly. “You can count on me! I’ll keep her busy.”

“Thank you, amor.” 

Mirabel kissed him back before he left, making sure to shut the door behind him.

Let’s start these decorations.

Mirabel was just in the beginning stages of cutting out the banner shapes when her door flew open, her curious cousin’s head poking in.

"Mirabel?"

“Dolores!”

She scrambled to hide what she had started before jumping in front of her.

“What are you doing here? I mean…” she pushed Dolores back into the hall. “Go out to the courtyard, Camilo is looking for you.”

Somehow, that seemed to work and Dolores left without question. It was a Madrigal thing to just waltz through doors without knocking, but Dolores usually was more cautious due to her gift. Perhaps the sounds of cutting paper and weaving crafts together tipped her off?

I have to be more discreet. Maybe under the covers, she can’t hear me.

Mirabel collected all the craft items and resumed her work with her blanket covering her. It seemed to be a good idea, but soon she was getting sweaty with the heavy comforter over her. A little relief would have been nice.

Again, she heard the door open, letting a small draft come through.

Not that kind of relief.

"What are you doing in here?"

Mirabel peaked her head out from the blanket.

“Dolores? I thought you were with Camilo!”

Why isn’t he distracting her?

She carefully got out from under the covers and started pushing her out again. Dolores’ heels dug into the ground, dragging against the wood floor as Mirabel steered her out of the surprise. 

“Come on, get out.”

Dolores’ shoulders were shaking, barely holding her giggles in.

What is the deal with her? Does she know about the party?

Suddenly, Dolores’ body changed and Camilo was standing before her, turning around and holding his arms out.

“Ta da!”

“Camilo!"

He doubled over with a laugh, “Yeah, of course! I haven’t had my powers back for long. I couldn’t help seeing if I could get you riled up.”

She placed a few fingers on her forehead and sighed. The giggling and goofiness should have been a clue to begin with. Dolores was more put together than Isabela at times. “Ugh, I really thought Dolores had heard me.”

Camilo shook his head with a smile, “I don't think she's paying attention to any of our words right now. Come have a look.”

He took her hand lovingly in his and led her to a side balcony.

Down below, Dolores and Mariano were walking and talking, their eyes only for one another. Mirabel recognized those glances from a kilometer away. Camilo gave them to her all the time. And she always reciprocated.

There was no way they’d notice anyone but the other person.

Camilo nodded his head towards them. “See, Dolores is with Mariano!”

Mirabel clapped her hands together, satisfied that the secret wasn’t ruined. Even moreso, seeing Dolores so happy was contagious. “Perfect!”

“Now," he slipped behind her, arms sliding around again so he could nuzzle on her neck. "I can give you a hand…or better yet," he squeezed her generous hips, "two hands. Wherever you want them.”

“Thank you, two hands…" she turned to face him. “Or two Mirabel’s are better than one.”

She could sense his confusion for a minute before he made a small, humorous noise of acknowledgement. They went back to her bedroom to the collection of half formed decorations and sat on the floor to get to work.

Camilo shifted into Mirabel’s form to make use of her smaller fingers with a talent for detail work.

“You’re very useful, Mirabel.”

“You are too, Mirabel!” 

The time went by quickly, Mirabel’s fast hands creating elaborate shapes and designs while Camilo kept up a respectable pace. Soon the entire floor was covered in their work. The last few needed to be done before Mirabel smiled to herself, “Hard to believe she’s actually getting married.”

He sighed, “Yeah… I’m happy for her and all but it is kinda weird. I mean, she’s gonna be having kids.”

“Yep,” Mirabel replied holding up one of the red flowered banners admiring the handiwork. “Speaking of, how many should we have?”

Camilo tilted his head in confusion, “Banners? I think the three we have is enough.”

“No, babies.”

His face drew up in surprise that she almost laughed aloud at. Seeing her own face with some of these expressions was extremely comical. “Uh… three… should… do?”

“I like three, too. But I always liked the idea of five. It seems right for some reason. On the other hand, we can just decide as we go along.”

He eyed her for a moment and smiled lightly, “You’ve been thinking about this.”

With a laugh she put the banner down and started to carefully wrap them up for easy unraveling later. “Of course I have! As if you haven’t.”

“I’ve been thinking about little Mila and Miguel since I kissed you by the river,” he mulled, taking another blue sheet of paper and folding it over his finger. With his scissors in hand to cut the paper, he continued, “You’ll be such a great mother. They’ll get out of school and just barrel you… They’ll love you as much as I do.”

“And you too. You think they won’t be sneaking into your toyshop just to see Papi for a little while. You won’t be able to keep them off of you,” she giggled while setting the banners to the side. She leaned into him on their floor pillow and sighed contently.

“Your sewing shop is going to be booming. Who wouldn’t want an MM original piece? Oh! We can even collaborate!”

“How so?”

“Clothes for dolls! It’ll be a good sale. Plus it gives me an excuse to see you,” he replied excitedly, still folding the blue paper carefully. Mirabel looked over his shoulder… or hers and placed her chin down. 

“What are you making now?”

“Ah… my imagination is running wild right now,” he said with a nervous chuckle, showing the makeshift paper wedding bands. 

Mirabel’s heart melted. For the first time in their relationship, they were on the same level of desire for their future. She didn’t even care if he proposed right now with the paper ring. Who cared what it was made of when the man she loved gave it to her?

As if he read her mind he slipped it on his own finger, a duplicate of her own. “Perfect fit. Now it’s the wait game.”

“You’re not going to wait another 20 seconds are you,” she laughed.

“And if I did?”

“...I’d accept in a heartbeat.”

Camilo was beyond smitten. It was hard to believe that anything else in this world could compare to Mirabel and her pledge to be with him. 

God, if he had an ounce less of self control, he’d be on one knee at the moment. 

But, even though marriage was what they wanted, he still had to be tactful. She deserved a proper surprise proposal.

The thought made him turn his head to kiss her. He didn’t even mind that he was still in his form. As long as she was in her own, he didn’t care. 

Apparently she didn’t either, kissing back enthusiastically.

Pulling back with a sigh he quipped, “And I’d accept your acceptance.”

“Noble of you.”

“Thanks.”

“Oh… but we probably shouldn’t…” she pointed to the open door that anyone could walk by. They didn’t need any prying eyes trying to rip them apart after they got just a smidge of freedom.

“Yeah, yeah, I know. Puritan family and all.” He rolled his eyes. Lighting up, he asked with glee, “Hey, you think Casita will combine our rooms or something?”

“Hmm, good question. Casita?”

The shutters and drawers open and shut in a way that confused Camilo. How in the world did she manage to interpret this?

“Casita’s performing miracles everyday. Our backs are covered.”

“Good to know? I guess…”

“It’s good. Trust me. And Casita.”

A floorboard clapped happily and Camilo smiled. “Yes, your highnesses.”

Notes:

D: Sorry this chapter was delayed due to me 😞. I’m getting through it and writing helps but whew, rough week lol. AND LOOK AT SARAH’S ART OMG!! THEY’RE SO ADORABLE AND ARE MY HEART AND SOUL 😭. They’re starting to mature so much but still have that playfulness. Ah! I love it! Hope you all enjoyed! Please comment and share.

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GI8gdEsXAAAOq7p?format=jpg&name=4096x4096)

S:Things are starting to really be official for them, but when/how is he going to pop the question?? Find out in the next installment of little miracles!! As always, thank you for reading!

Chapter 18: Muchas Sorpresas

Summary:

Mirabel and Camilo slowly build their lives together. Camilo slowly builds his own suprise.

Notes:

D: Sorry for the delay! Rl stuff and whatnot.

Also, there should be art on EVERY CHAPTER. If there is no art please let us know so we can replace it. Ao3 has a weird tendency to erase the art after a while for some reason.

Enjoy!

Dolores and Mariano were hitched without a hitch. The entire village closed down so that every citizen could be in attendance to the first wedding of the youngest generation of Madrigals. Despite the number of people, it was a quiet event with respect to the bride’s returned gift.

Camilo kept a mental note of everything Mirabel seemed most enchanted with. At the romantic parts of the ceremony, their eyes sought one another, sparkling with the spirit of the vows intoned before them.

She was especially entranced with the wedding candle. As both Dolores and Mariano lit the candle, Mirabel’s hands clasped and her eyes twinkled. He couldn’t figure out if she was feeling the happiness of the magic being back and reminiscing because of the candle, or if she was imagining their own wedding.

Either way, he’d make a way to surprise her. 

They weren’t the only ones swept up in the romance of the day. A young villager asked Agustín and Julieta if he could start courting Luisa. Neither parent missed their middle child’s infatuation with the young man. Not to mention his family of herders had a reputation for being nothing but kind and generous people. So, of course, their answer was yes. Luisa was radiantly glowing the rest of the evening. 

Isabela announced that night at the reception that she was engaged to Bubo. This sudden development caused a mild stir as no one had known about the extent of their relationship. Mirabel’s parents and Alma excused themselves briefly to the kitchen with the couple. Bubo wasn’t exactly from a well known family and started his relationship similar to the one between Camilo and Mirabel, behind everyone's backs. However, it was still admirable to come forward for her hand. Plus, his interactions with the family after the insane almost-engagement dinner spoke to his character. Still, the conversation in the kitchen had to take place, after which, all returned to the party with relieved smiles.

Camilo made another mental note.

Not one week later, Isabela made it known she didn't want a traditional wedding, but to elope, quietly and alone with Bubo in the city. Until now, Camilo didn't even think that was an option in the Madrigal family, but Isa must have felt free enough to follow her own path. Her parents and, more importantly, Alma gave their blessings but it was clear to Camilo and Mirabel that this was an unexpected change in tradition.

That night, after everyone had gone to sleep, Camilo snuck into Mirabel’s bed to ask how she felt about Isabela’s eloping. He saw it as a possibility, maybe even an exciting one, but his emotions about it were mixed.

Mirabel admitted to feeling a bit intrigued by the idea, but ultimately would want to celebrate a union with everyone she loved. 

She also pointed out that they had already tried that exact thing in Kuzco’s Peruvian empire.

All the older “babysitters” were now involved with their own relationships. Camilo and Mirabel’s dates were barely supervised. 

They had a nearly nightly routine where he would share her bed to sleep with her and leave to his own room before the sun rose to keep up the appearance of still following the propriety rules. If Dolores knew, or if anyone else suspected, nothing was said. Maybe it had been so long since they started and they were thought to be more trustworthy. Maybe they just didn’t notice. Camilo was just happy with his time with Mirabel and didn’t focus on the specifics. 

He always thought the pet name ‘mi sol’ was a little cheesy, overused even. But, being with the literal embodiment of sunshine changed his mind. How could one person light up his entire life in such a way? He just hoped that one day he’d be able to reciprocate that fullness he felt in his heart. 

So, he planned meticulously and waited.

Soon after Isabela and Bubo returned, Señora Perez, an elderly widow with no children, approached Mirabel. 

She would be closing up her fabric and embroidery shop soon. With no apprentice and very little pep in her step left, she thought the bright Mirabel would be perfect to take over. After a short apprenticeship and some schooling on running a business, Mirabel Madrigal would have her first place to call her own. 

The family was thrilled, ecstatic that she had found a path for herself and, like everyone else, was making a way for herself outside of the Madrigal pipeline. And though she was all smiles and laughter at the table as she explained all the details about her new career, he held her tightly that night as she shed tears of joy from knowing they were one step closer to their dream.

She fell asleep in his arms, not knowing that he was brewing his own plan to get them even closer. 

In between baby-sitting and practicing his skills at a toy maker, Camilo had been making moves to get his own store together. Luisa was helping him gather the lumber and materials, Señora Guzmán gave him solid expertise in basic business, and he had a solid timeline laid out for opening up. 

It would take at least another year.

But that was another year of planning to make Mirabel the happiest fiancée in the world. 

Their dates were never without his watchful eye making note of what flowers she liked best or what type of wine she preferred. She loved for him to sing songs from their childhood while they gazed at the stars and she stroked his hair. There was never a day where she’d refuse her favorite meal, pescado frito, though it took him a few times to perfect it. He didn’t need Mirabel and Abuela’s translation skills to understand how upset Casita was that he was minutes from burning the poor house to the ground.

It was his vow to learn her mind and soul just as well as he knew her body.

By the next spring, Mirabel was fully settled into her new career. There was a moment at the beginning where everything seemed hopeless. So many were accustomed to Señora Perez and didn’t bother with Mirabel. He’d never forget how heartbroken she was after her first day. She was depressed and apologized for putting their lives on hold.

It took a lot of convincing to hammer in her brain that it was only a setback and not remotely her fault. 

She fell asleep before he could fully convince her.

He never minded going out of his way to cheer her up, but this was a pain he couldn’t quite get rid of. That much was apparent to him though it hurt to see her so saddened.

Within about a month, things were turning around. After a bit of recommendation from the older woman, a few new customers turned into a dozen and soon she was sustaining well. 

And business was amazing.

Not only did she get several commissions, but she managed to get a few apprentices of her own and was running her store wonderfully by the summer. Camilo even helped out with some of the heavy lifting and deliveries. Soon enough, they were working together when he wasn’t babysitting and he even created his toys in one of the workshops. 

After Dolores and Mariano announced they were going to have a baby, it lit a drive within Camilo to create even more toys, cluttering up the storage space that was the back room of his newly constructed shop. It was built adjoining Mirabel’s but wasn’t ready for customers yet. That little detail didn’t stop him from churning out his creations. 

Mirabel begged him to put a few of his works in her store to at least get his name out there without the Madrigal distinction.

He couldn’t deny her a thing, and put a few of his creative pieces in her display window, beneath her dresses. 

The eyes on the first children to see them were wide with wonder at the strange and uniquely designed toys. Camilo and Mirabel had waited nearby to hear the reactions.

“Look! That llama has a head at both ends!”

“I want the jaguar with wings!”

“Can we get the unicorn burro?”

Dolores stopped by, her little baby bump just starting to show, asking if he had made any stuffed animals. Camilo ran to Mirabel’s back room and sprinted back to his sister to proudly present her with a fluffy collaboration he and Mirabel had worked on. Dolores wouldn’t hear of not paying the entrepreneurial couple for such a cute toy.  She left the shop hugging the adorable tapir with wings for ears to her chest.

By the end of the first day, Camilo had to restock nearly every toy. The money earned from the following weekly sales and specific commissions helped pay for the paint and furnishings in his shop.

After the morning celebration of the grand opening of The Lucky Hammer, he knew it was time.

 

It had been a busy day for Mirabel, even though the seventeen-year-old had closed her shop for the day. She helped Camilo deal with the flood of families and children that came in to see his new toys. While the kids picked out things they wanted, the mothers and fathers consulted with Mirabel about clothes and fabrics that needed repairing, or about specific attire they were wanting to have made. Mirabel was thankful for the rest of the Madrigals also helping them out that morning, and that she had the foresight to bring her notepad.

When the flow of people began to slow down to a trickle, Camilo suggested to Mirabel that she should go take a nap in the back, where he had installed a hammock for breaks or late nights.

I do feel like I could use a nap. It’s been crazy today!

Before she knew it, the easy sway of the hammock and the warmth of the room had her dozing off. 

When she awoke, the light outside was fading.

How long did I sleep?!

When she bolted up from the hammock, she felt a folded piece of paper in her hand. Said hand had a little blue paper ring; the same one from when they decorated for Dolores’ engagement party.

Camilo must have slipped it on her finger.

It was a sweet gesture that fit his character. He always left gifts and surprised her with meals and dates. She of course reciprocated, but this particular surprise caught her off guard.

Was he…

Ah, it probably wasn’t the time for deducing such a thing. The shops needed tending to and she had overslept significantly. She quickly unfolded the note, alarmed that Camilo hadn’t woken her himself.

“ You seemed pretty tired, so we let you sleep. I locked up the shop, so you can use your back door key to leave. We’re having dinner by the river, don’t bother going to Casita. Bruno left Manzana hitched nearby, so you don’t have to walk. To the river, I mean. 

Go to the river.

WITH UNDYING LOVE, your Cami <3 <3 <3”

Mirabel stared at the note.

…What in the world??

Obviously, he wanted her to go to the river. 

She left the shop and rode Manzana up the hill, where lights were still very much on inside Casita. But, she reigned the horse to trot down the footpath that led through the trees to the river. With a bit of levity from the panic surrounding the business, her mind went back to Camilo’s sweet little surprise on her finger and the note.

It’s probably a celebratory family dinner and Camilo wanted it to be special to both of us. But the paper ring…

She glanced down at her hand and smiled with fondness.

Probably making sure I know he still has marriage on his mind. Don’t worry, amor, I know. 

Her thoughts wandered as she neared the river bank. She could already hear the rushing water from the falls. Luisa will be next. Her beau looks like he’s ready to be serious with her. Oh! If he’s invited to this dinner too, he might propose!

Lanterns glittered in the night at the riverbank.

There, Camilo shot up from the ground, a big guitar hoisted up in his hands. It looked like he must have cleaned up before getting there, his grown out curls were tied back and his wispy facial hair was trimmed neatly. He threw his thumb across the strings, playing one dramatic chord.

“Hola, mi amor!” another strum.

“Hola, mi vida,” Mirabel hopped off Manzana and tied her to a tree to graze.

“Where is everyone?” she smiled suspiciously.

“¿Esta noche?” another strum, “Es para nosotros.”

Changing the tune from a couple loud strums to a softer melody, he began singing along with his playing. It was a sweet and seductive love song she recognised from their nights together when he hummed with contentment after their lovemaking.

She swayed lightly, stepping closer to the table along to the rhythm he played, their eyes only breaking from each other when he had to look back to the strings he was picking at. Every time he was able to look back up from his fingers, Mirabel was nearer and nearer. When she was close enough to kiss him, she leaned over his guitar and pressed her sweet lips to his. His fingers faltered as a discordant strum stuttered from his instrument.

Mirabel giggled.

“That was so romantic! I didn’t know you could play the guitar!”

Camilo’s smile widened, but he didn’t stop singing, strumming wildly with the same melody, “This is the ooonly song that I learned to plaaay!”

Mirabel guffawed, her hand clapping back over her mouth. He set the guitar down and took her hand.

“Please, don’t hide your smile from me, Mirabel. It’s always the light of my day and my reason for living.”

It hit her all at once with his touch. The song, the location, his words; it all wonderfully guided her to the realization: Camilo was about to propose to her.

Mirabel’s hands flew back to cover her flooding eyes this time. When she sniffed and lowered them, he was kneeling, looking up at her with all the love in the world.

“Yes!” she croaked out.

His bright eyes lit up even more before his brows quirked. 

“Y-...wait, I had a whole speech prepared and everything…”

“Okay, go ahead!” she bounced lightly on her heels.

“Ahem, Mirabel, I never would have guessed that-”

“I accept!”

“Can I finish?!”

“Okay, okay, okay!”

He cleared his throat and tried to get back into the mood. “Mirabel, if you had told me years ago that I’d have found the love of my life just down the hall from me, I wouldn’t have believed it. Of course, I’d be happy because you’ve always been cute. But, my love? My life? I wouldn’t think I was worthy. And to be honest, I still question that. But… But, I still want you. I want every part of you. You’re the kindest, most beautiful, generous, funniest, sweetest woman in the entire world.”

Mirabel was still buzzing, holding all of her acceptance in until he actually asked. The beautiful, heartfelt words were holding her at bay. His passion was just so enrapturing. 

He reached into his pocket and pulled out a ring. She could hardly focus on what it even looked like. All she could concentrate on was Camilo’s gaze that held her own. Not once did he seem as if he’d rather be anywhere else. 

It was only the two of them in the world.

“Mirabel Madrigal, would you do me the honor of being my wife and marrying me?”

“Yes!” she yelled, jumping up and down so excitedly he laughed.

“At least you let me get it out this time,” he chuckled. As she put out her hand that still sported the paper ring, he removed it and replaced it with the gold engagement ring. “One step closer, to forever.”

Mirabel held his hand with both of her own, pulling him up to curl into his embrace. “Forever sounds perfect,” she cooed with a waver in her voice. She brought her hand up between them and admired her ring. It was a gold band, a butterfly carved in the middle. Just perfect for her.. Sneakily, she slipped the paper ring from his hand. “I’ll take this.”

“Ha! Didn’t think you’d want it after getting the real thing.”

“I want it all, Cami. Every little part of you. Of us,” she confessed, allowing him to hold her so delicately she could melt. “I love you.”

“I love you, Mira.”

He pulled away from her and took her hand. The situation started to set in. 

He had his new business.

He had his gift back.

He had his Mirabel.

It was overwhelming…

“I thought I was the one that was supposed to be crying,” Mirabel giggled.

“I’m not crying. I’m misting,” he chuckled, wiping a tear with the back of his hand. “Ah, I just couldn’t be happier. I can’t imagine wanting anything else in life.”

Mirabel bit her lip and smiled. “I can think of one thing.”

He raised an eyebrow, waiting for her to elaborate.

“So, it’s kind of early but I think you may have proposed just in time,” Mirabel said while looking down at her midsection.

Camilo’s face of confusion was amusing and she relished watching him start to put the pieces together in his mind. Finally, it clicked. A gasp escaped him and he took her shoulders. “No. Really? Are you sure?”

“Not 100%. But… call it mother’s intuition. I think we’re about to make our duo a trio.”

“Or more!” he exclaimed. With a cry of happiness, he picked her up by the waist and spun her around. “This is amazing! I’m… I’m gonna be a dad. You’re gonna be a mom.”

Mirabel held his shoulders and kissed the top of his head. “That’s how it works, amor.”

“Man…” Camilo put her down and kneeled again to kiss her tummy. “This is just… mind blowing. How did this happen?!”

“You climbed through my window and sat on my head,” she joked while gently holding his curls. There was such a serenity in the father of her child admiring them both. He was right.

What else could she want?

“Ignore Mami. She’s just being sarcastic,” he whispered to her belly. “It’s her secret weapon for only those she really loves.”

“That’s what you think,” she smiled.

“See?” They both shared a laugh and he hugged her again before standing and sighing deeply. “This has got to be the happiest day of my life.”

Mirabel walked to Manzana's side and he stayed close. “I don’t think another one comes close."

Without warning, Camilo hoisted her up into the saddle, taking the reins to lead the horse himself.

"Can't have the mother of my child walking all the way back." He began walking back to the village when Mirabel spoke up again.

"Hey.”

“Yep?”

“You think we should keep this to ourselves?”

“Which part?”

“The baby.”

There was a strike of pure joy in hearing her say those words, but he shook it just enough to respond. He kept his voice low. “If you want to. You did say it was early. Plus the whole purity thing.”

“True. Just making sure we’re on the same page.”

“Always. But, it’s a good thing you didn’t want the engagement to stay a secret.”

Suspicion crossed her face and she nearly questioned him until multiple voices rang out from multiple people popping out from the bushes.

“Felicidades!”

Mirabel jumped. Upon recognizing the people as her family, she beamed and used Camilo’s help to lower her feet to the ground. “Ha! Really?”

“We needed a little privacy. But I figured two surprises for you would be worthy of you. Besides, this is a family event!”

Everyone started to approach the newly betrothed and gave their individual congratulations. 

Camilo and Mirabel greeted and thanked them all graciously. When her father approached, she paused with apprehension. He apparently noticed and held a hand up. “Relax, mija. He asked for permission.”

“Whew… okay, I was hoping I wasn’t going to lose my fiancé five minutes after getting him,” she laughed.

The shapeshifter elbowed Agustín in the side, “This time you can be happy surprising us from the bushes!”

Antonio appeared confused. “When did they surprise you from the bushes before?”

Camilo cleared his throat and smiled nervously. “Uh…”

Félix cut through and placed a hand on Antonio’s shoulder. “Long, distant memory, mijo. Everyone! Let’s head back to Casita! We have a celebration ahead of us!”

"With food too!" Camilo chimed in, turning to face Mirabel,  "I made your favorite just for you, though."

Abuela clasped her hands. “For Mirabel and Camilo! Felicidades!”

“Felicidades!” everyone joined in. Camilo and Mirabel met eyes and basked in the love and support.

And swam in the happiness from their little miracle growing inside her.

Notes:

D: Oh how lovely do they look! These sweeties are just filling my heart up like crazy lol. Kudos for another wonderful piece of art and chapter Sarah!

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GKpS9baWAAAaq1c?format=jpg&name=large)

S: Thank you for reading! Hope everyone is ready for a wedding day (and night) chapter!

Chapter 19: It was our wedding day

Summary:

Today is the day!!!

Notes:

Our young couple finally get married!

Due to the length of their courtship, the Madrigals and the entire village expected Camilo and Mirabel’s wedding to be scheduled sooner than was tradition but a one week engagement seemed to surprise everyone. 

"But, what about your dress?" Julieta had asked.

Camilo’s heart could hardly take it when Mirabel admitted shyly, "I've already made it…"

She had been piecing together her dream dress for months in her free time in secret. She did it in small stages, so if Camilo saw her with any part she was working on, he would assume it was for something else.

Isabela also raised an eyebrow, “And your decor? The flower arrangements? The processional?”

Mirabel laced her fingers nervously and revealed one of her workbooks.

~Our Wedding~ was written on the front with pastel colors adorning the cover and spine.

She planned everything. Every little detail was outlined along with sketches and mini models to illustrate her vision. Her mother and sisters were both entranced and shocked that she had put so much effort into making her dream wedding a come true. Luisa laughed lightly, “Can you help with mine too?”

“Your wedding?” Isabela asked.

“My eventual wedding.”

“If it’s anything like hers, I imagine that means three weeks from now,” she joked.

“Yeah, no. I’m alright with waiting.”

Mirabel met Camilo’s eyes, happy to have a bit of the attention off of her. But, she noticed even he was in awe over the book. He appeared nervous, still taking her hand under the table to reassure her of his intentions. 

Sure, he was planning the engagement this entire time, but he had no idea she was planning their wedding so extensively. 

He’d need to pitch in to not be a nonfactor in everything.

It was after dinner he went to his own room and brainstormed. Knowing he needed to pick up the pace, Camilo set to work carving their own candle for the wedding ceremony.

Everyone else scrambled for all the other details Mirabel outlined.

The week was one of their most hectic, but still exciting. Both had days filled to the brim with work, planning, and each other.

Of course, the latter was still the highlight of each others’ day.

The night before the wedding, Bruno quietly took Mirabel and Camilo aside. They stood behind Casita in the grassy knoll.

"I know you'll be keeping this quiet, but, uh," he handed them a small box. "I wanted to be the first one to give your little one a present."

"Our…?" Camilo tried to fake a surprised look but dropped it when it was obvious Bruno wasn't buying it. "How did you know?"

Mirabel snorted at Bruno’s deadpan look towards his nephew.

"Oh…heh..right." Camilo's eyes lit up. "Wait! Will it be a girl or a boy? Or twins? Will they have gifts? What will those be? How about-"

Bruno frowned and held up his hands, "Oooh, no. You’re not getting any of that out of me. Anyways," he grabbed Camilo’s arm to pull him from Mirabel. "Haven't you heard it's bad luck to see the bride just before the wedding?"

“Not even superstitions are enough to break our bond!”

“You’re trying to argue superstitions with Tío Bruno,” Mirabel giggled at the sight of him being dragged away. “I don’t think you’re gonna win there.”

“Wait! Can’t we at least open the gift?”

Bruno at least stopped for that, but Mirabel shook her head. “It can be the first we open as husband and wife,” she said with stars in her eyes.

“Our first as an official trio.” Camilo then cocked an eyebrow at Bruno. “Or quartet?... Or-”

“No. Let’s go.”

Mirabel watched as they entered the house and she sat on the stone wall to gaze at the moon and stars. They were reminiscent of their night by the pond before they were rudely interrupted. She laughed to herself at the humorous memory. 

There were so many that they had created in just under two years. 

And now they would start many more without the burden of secrecy.

Plus, this was the first real confirmation of her pregnancy.

It was real.

Their future was making her heart flutter and the sweet images of their little family swam in her head.

She couldn’t wait.

 

Okay, maybe she could wait.

Mirabel fanned herself as she tried to stop her sweating before putting on her delicate dress.

Why did she get like this?

Why was she even getting like this in the first place?

Camilo was the love of her life and today would be the start of bonding hers with his. Everything was perfect. The flowers, the decorations, the planned processional, the church, her dress… all of it could go to waste if she couldn’t just get it together for a moment.

“Don’t panic. It’s just your wedding day… The only one you’ll ever get… No doovers,” Mirabel whispered to her reflection. The chemise was starting to become more transparent with her sweat. Her own words made her realize what her issue was; the fear of screwing up everything was still a problem for her. Whether it was her marriage, her wedding, or even her own dress, she had issues trusting herself to not make a mockery out of anything. 

It was deep-rooted and didn’t plague her so often these days.

The last time she remembered such a thing was early in her days owning her shop. Camilo was always a great help to let her know that she wasn’t the plague and to stop blaming herself for everything bad that happened.

But Camilo wasn’t there.

He would be outside any minute to serenade her before the processional would start. 

‘Any minute’ really meant an hour but who was counting?

Her mother, the chosen Godmother, heeded her wishes to have a moment alone before helping her into her wedding dress. Part of that was to reflect on how her life was about to change in such a major way. These were her final moments as a single woman. As much as she wanted this, it was important to remember and cherish the life she was leaving behind.

The other reason was to not freak out in front of her. 

Just then, a glint of green caught her eye. 

The vision.

She stepped over to the glued together glass on her dresser and stroked her fingers down the image of the young couple kissing on the cool surface.

This was meant to be.

Her eyes gazed fondly at the way she was being held by the younger version of her fiancé. He held her like she was the most cherished thing in his life, and in that moment, they had only just relented to their new feelings for one another.

It eased the tension somewhat in her mind.

Somewhat.

Alright… almost show time…

Nearly an hour later, Camilo felt the familiar thrill he would get just before performing in front of a crowd as he straightened his formal guayabera. The crisp, all white outfit made him feel even more special other than being the groom. 

He could only imagine how special Mirabel looked…

His family, sans Mirabel and Julieta, and some of the villagers were behind him, just outside Casita’s main doors and Mirabel’s window. Luisa was carrying the piano for Agustín to play and the villagers had their own instruments as well.

Camilo turned to Félix, eyeing one of the guitars.

"Can I have a guitar?"

Félix frowned humorously, "You only know one song."

"Yeah, but, I could just play that one?"

"All the way to the church?"

"Yes."

"No."

“You’re not gonna budge on this, are you?”

“As your Godfather, I’d say I’m doing you a favor.”

With a scoff, he turned away from his father, hoping that logic held up. "Fine." 

Camilo shrugged, clearing his throat as the musicians played the intro to the song he sang her at his proposal.

She didn't come to the window right away. That was fine, there were probably some details on her dress or hair she was fixing up. But as his part to start singing drew near, he grew unsure, glancing to his family members who started glancing at each other.

Mirabel was twisting her fingers together, too nervous to show her face, yet she could hear the music. Julieta smiled at her warmly and touched her forearm. Sadly, it did nothing for her nerves.

Then, she heard Camilo’s voice ringing out. He was there for her, asking her to join him in front of their family and the village. Her heart soared to hear him singing for her. 

Right.

Camilo.

Camilo and everyone they loved were waiting for her.

This was a celebration of their love, not a reason to lose herself.

Every once of worry withered away with every gorgeous word that fell from his lips. And she suddenly couldn’t wait to see him.

"Casita?"

The floor beneath her feet moved her to the window, the shutters flipping open wide. Below, everyone gazed up. So many loving, smiling faces all looking at her. 

Camilo raised his hand to his heart to show her how enraptured he was at the mere sight of his bride emerging from Casita’s shutters that were adorned with pale yellow flowers. She was like a framed picture, perfectly appearing with her mantilla complimenting her curls and dress with raised, embroidered white butterflies and flowers that were so subtle yet screamed ‘Mirabel’. 

She was perfect.

Boards moved and tiles slid until she was placed gently to his hand. He helped her step to the ground as he finished his last couple of lines of the song. His voice never failed to delight her and she swooned. “That was beautiful, Cami… I can’t believe this is actually happening.”

“I can. I’ve been dreaming of this for so long… Just look at you…” he tapered off, voice wavering. 

Mirabel cupped his cheek and caressed him with her thumb, “No need to cry, amor. This is a happy day.”

The irony was not lost on her considering she nearly had a panic attack a few minutes before. But, Camilo was none the wiser, and offered his arm for them to lead the procession to the church. 

All of the music was booming and joyful, Camilo singing over them every once and nudging her playfully. She waved at neighbors and villagers that threw flowers at their feet that Isabela had conjured beforehand. 

The church doors were open, awaiting the crowd who filled the building, the excitement hardly being able to be contained. As the couple approached the altar, Mirabel’s heart began to beat out of her chest.

The priest began to speak.

Maybe.

She was too busy stealing glances at Camilo to hardly focus on the words being said. 

He was gorgeous. 

Her love was always in pretty casual clothing, not putting too much effort into his appearance beyond making sure his hair was alright. But today, his hair wasn’t the only thing that was flawless. The guayabera gave him an ethereal glow. His facial hair was groomed to perfection and even his dress shoes and slacks gave him the air of a noble gentleman. 

Camilo wasn’t exactly being attentive to the speech either, eyes sweeping over her angelic frame.

She’s perfect…

“Um… Camilo?”

“Wh- Yes!” He responded to the priest. The crowd gave a small laugh and the older man shook his head with a tiny grin.

“Distracted? Understandable,” he commented before opening the small pouch. “Please take the thirteen coins.”

He opened his hands to receive the steady pour of money, noting how shiny and bright they were. Turning fully to Mirabel, he laughed. “I feel like I should be giving you way more than this,” he joked lightly. 

Mirabel giggled and took the coins. “You are.”

They paused for the slightest moment, sharing a secret look anyone wouldn't have thought twice about, but both their minds acknowledged the life he helped make inside her.

The crowd seemed to be enjoying the little show. Camilo was always accustomed to doing such a thing, but the only aspect he worried about was Mirabel’s happiness. Nothing else mattered.

Pride and relief swelled inside him when he saw Mirabel’s reaction to the large candle he had carved for the lighting ceremony. He worked like crazy on it in between his toys. It was important to make sure the candle represented the both of them, but would still make Mirabel’s heart swoon at the sight. So, not only did he carve butterflies and chameleons, but he added their family members symbols at the bottom, a show of support. He also used colored wax to give an even more splash of personality that Mirabel could be proud of.

And to show off but who was paying attention to that part.

As they lit the candle, the flame didn’t just consume the wick, but a bright light emanated from it, drawing the entire room in a blinding warm light. Mirabel could feel the magic, more comforted than surprised by change.

Her eyes sparkled with the ethereal glow of the candle. “I think we have a new magic candle.” Glancing down at their abuela in the audience, she noted how shocked and proud she appeared.

Their bond was truly destiny.

With a small gasp, the man in front of them instructed them to switch their rings from the right to the left. Barely getting out his official questions, they interrupted him with their exuberant ‘Yes!’s. He looked at Camilo curiously and raised an eyebrow, “I haven’t even asked you yet.”

“Hey, she barely waited for me when I popped the question. Just returning the favor.”

The priest just shook his head and continued to ask Camilo even though both of them still answered ‘Yes!’ again. It was Mirabel’s turn to get a strange look. “But you already-”

“Just making sure you heard me.”

"...You may now-"

He gave up, closing his bible and shrugged at the crowd with a smile as the young couple rushed into each other's arms, hands cradling their faces.

Mirabel yelped when Camilo dipped her low for a deeper kiss.

"Show off…" Mirabel murmured as the crowd clapped.

He sent another thrill through her body when he whispered "You just wait 'til tonight."

They proceeded, hand in hand through their standing ovation and through the raining rice and through the actual rain that was the drizzling cloud of Pepa's.

Once they were able to return to Casita for the reception, half the town was already there in preparation for their return. It was like a dream. If she hadn’t put most of this together herself, she wouldn’t believe that the setting was so perfect. However, in the midst of her scanning the house, Mirabel stopped Camilo once in the courtyard. She looked up, her eyes following around the railings of the upper story.

"Where's my room?"

Camilo followed her locked gaze when she gasped and pointed. His bedroom door had changed. It was no longer him alone, smirking out under his name. His new door featured himself with his wife , their names glittering together. He turned to see tears bubbling in Mirabel’s eyes, her hand over her heart.

"Hey," he wiped the tears away with his thumbs. "Those are happy tears, right?"

She nodded, taking his hand again. "The happiest!"

The drinks poured, while the music sounded throughout the house, the food was served and all the games were played. 

Camilo decided to join in the belt measuring contest but was declared disqualified for obviously using his gift to win.

Mirabel pretended to cover her eyes when the young bachelors of the town placed their shoes around her. She peeked and made sure to select the one belonging to Luisa’s beau.

Her older sister blushed crimson when everyone started playfully congratulating them.

The food and drinks were tasty.

The dancing was a whirlwind of fun.

The conversations and company were the icing on top of a wonderful day.

But after all the excitement and partying died down, Mirabel knew that this was all just a small glimpse into their lives. 

The thought that she unabashedly had Camilo all to herself urged her to pull him through the dwindling crowd. Only a few friends and family members remained, dancing to the slow piano playing of Agustín. Julieta joined him at the piano, leaning into him with a content smile on her face. Félix and Pepa danced in hypnotizing, gentle circles. Her sisters and their respective partners even still sat along the sidelines, curled into each other. Bruno was paging through a large family album with his mother. And Dolores, big belly and all, sat on Mariano’s lap, finally having a moment where her sensitive ears were serenaded as he sang quietly to her and their unborn.

They were surrounded by so much love.

Who were they to not contribute?

They paused in front of their new room, Camilo touching the outline of their smiling forms. “Almost as pretty as the real thing…”

“Aw, thank you,” she squeezed his hand.

“I was talking about me.”

Swatting his arm playfully, Mirabel rolled her eyes. “So romantic.”

Camilo belted a laugh and scooped her up with a kiss. “My reputation precedes me apparently… And I was kidding,” he whispered while opening the door. “You’re the prettiest thing in the world.

She tightened her arms around his neck and leaned in for a kiss as he walked them into their marital room.

Their interests and tastes in decoration couldn't be more different. But Casita had done an impeccable job at blending the two. Yellows and blues, a large stage, an oversized bed, a section for sewing complete with a mannequin, a work bench, and even a new bathroom pulled everything together. 

“Wow…”

“Talk about the best of both worlds,” he commented.

“No kidding. I can’t think of a better room for us.”

“I was talking about you.”

“...Me?”

As he laid her on the bed, his eyes seemed to devour her. For being not even close to their first night together, everything felt so different. Like it was their first time. 

He climbed over her, shoes thrown somewhere during his quest to take her for the first time as his wife. “Yes, you. I get a lady worthy of a king out in public,” he ghosted onto the skin of her neck. A kiss was pressed in the hollow gap, making her head instinctively press against the soft pillow. When his tongue darted out to taste her heated skin, his hands began to caress her sides.

Every nerve was close to exploding and they had just gotten started. Mirabel wasn’t sure how much of it was her being absolutely smitten and how much was actual physical stimulation, but it didn’t matter. She was going to combust from the tiniest touches from Camilo Madrigal and nothing in the world was going to make her not savor every moment.

“...And, I get an absolute vixen in bed.” His fingers found their way to squeeze her nipple through her dress causing her back to arch into the touch. Kissing up her neck to her jawline, Camilo didn’t rush a bit. When he made it to her trembling lips, Mirabel finally opened her eyes she didn’t realize she closed. 

His hair was still bounded. His green eyes were blown, love and lust bursting through the dilated pupils. 

Their lips finally met, her fingers tracing up his forearms and into his hair to undo the ponytail. As the lush, auburn curls fell over his shoulders to tickle her cheeks, Mirabel hummed lightly. “Have I ever told you how much I love your hair?”

“I could stand to hear it again,” he bantered, carefully removing her mantilla from her own perfect locks. 

She reached deeper, fingers twisting into his roots to tug his mouth back to hers. His kisses delved deeper too, following her eager lead. 

Though she didn’t quite see, she could feel his hands busily undoing the buttons of his shirt and trousers, opening them but not leaving her body to remove them fully. Even with all her skirts still in the way she could feel his need for her when he pressed his hips forward.

Her small hand slid to his chest, feeling the sparse coiled hairs that had recently started sprouting there. Underneath, she could feel his heart, pounding just as hers did for him, thundering with desire.

Camilo breathed her in deep with another kiss. He pushed up the outer skirt layer and drew back to look at what he thought was going to be Mirabel, only to find more skirts. Normally he relished getting to unwrap her like a precious gift, but his eagerness was betraying him. With a small laugh of frustration, he paused his efforts. "Just how many layers did you design on this?"

"I guess you'll have to find out." She smiled back playfully.

Ah… a challenge.

He gave her a grin and unexpectedly ducked down through the skirts. The dress was meticulously crafted with her undergarments and padding in mind.  There was so much fabric she couldn't tell what he was doing until-

"Oh!" She gasped, feeling his warm, wet tongue snake along her sex. Her whole body had jumped, causing him to chuckle between her thighs, and grip them tighter to keep her against his mouth. "... oh…" 

Mirabel's dark eyes rolled back as his tongue rolled over her sensitive bud again and again. Slowly, her fingers worked to unfasten her bodice, but it was nearly impossible with the way he was using his blessed mouth and tongue, distracting her focus completely. Her hands were shaking with every wet, drawn out drag between her folds. All she had was muscle memory to reveal herself any further.

When she was finally able to free her arms and breasts, she propped her elbows and tried peering over her skirts to see her newly wed husband. He had managed to shuffle his pants down his legs enough for her to get a good view of his tight, freckled butt and his hips winding into their mattress as he tasted her. 

A hot suck on her clit had her flopping back down, a soft moan escaping her throat. His head appeared over the layers of skirts to gaze at her. With his curls a bit mussed, cheeks flushed, lidded eyes blown, and his lips wet and shining from her she couldn’t help but have one thought. 

He was gorgeous.

Everything else was lost with her labored breath that her breasts bobbed in tandem with.

His tongue swirled and dipped into her heat, savoring every drop she could give to him. She was so close. But as he groaned with his own hips grinding down into the mattress, her attention was pulled to the flushed, freckled skin.

Suddenly, she needed her own taste of heaven. “C-Cami?”

His head didn’t even budge from his meal as he gave some sort of muffled acknowledgement. 

“Let me taste you.”

All at once his movements froze and he slowly unearthed himself from her multitude of layers with a red, eager face. Mirabel didn’t wait for a verbal response, knowing it wouldn’t be anything above gibberish. As much as he never admitted to it, he was just as enthusiastic about her reciprocation of his earth shattering skills with his mouth. 

She pushed him up onto his knees and took him in. The shirt was wide open, chest glittering with sweat. His cock jutted from his hips, dark head dripping and calling her name. A slight twitch made her dart forward, kneeled between his legs to take him all at once. 

He was thick in her mouth, saliva rolling down her chin as she savored his natural scent mixed with the faint cologne he wore. With a single, solid suck, she rose up and met his hooded eyes. “You smell nice.”

A hoarse laugh escaped him, “That is not what I expected you to say.” His fingers curled into her hair as he admired her. The stroking through her locks added even more waves of affection to wash over her. She licked the tip of his member and wrapped her fingers around it tightly to continue her pumps.

“What exactly did you expect me to say?”

His head was lulling back with her licks and gentle sucks up and down his shaft. “Shit, I don’t know. ‘I need you, Camilo.’”

Her head bobbed up and down on his length, the sounds going straight to her now aching sex. His hand guided her with punched sighs egging her on.

However, Camilo was a great reader of people. 

And he wasn’t wrong about the words he expected her to say.

Mirabel popped off and leaned up to kiss his neck. Untying the lower half of her dress, she continued their heated banter. "Fine. I need you, Camilo."

He shouldered out of his shirt before she even reached his lips. There was a blur of movement while the remnants of their clothing was discarded, skirts and all, until all they could feel was each other's hot skin.

Mirabel let herself be pushed into the plush pillows of the bed, thighs wrapped around Camilo’s hips. Every inch of his skin was worshiped under her fingertips. To think he was solely hers and she didn’t have to share was a miracle in and of itself.

He was on the same train of thought, pressing the inside of her knee back to finally rub his throbbing member through her folds.

God, she’s so wet.

It was still unknown how he was able to last with this absolute goddess in bed. His breath echoed his disbelief, hotly combining with her own gasps. Again and again, he slowly thrusted his hips, not giving her too much at once. 

She was being driven up a wall, arms around his shoulders tightly. “Cami, come on.”

“‘Come on’? A little early for that, don't you think?” he joked with a nibble on her earlobe.

At one point in her life, Mirabel would stray away from her passions. She’d learned to accept things when they didn’t go right for her and to fight for her family and friends. 

Not anymore.

Now, when Mirabel wanted something, she didn't think twice. Her fingers slipped down quickly to grasp his girth and aim him to her entrance before he could react. The head popped into her searing heat, making her nearly lose herself. With an effort of determination, she dug her heels to the mattress and pushed him onto his back, letting gravity drive her down flush, his cock reaching up into her depths, filling her completely. 

They both groaned low from the delving pleasure before she rocked her hips; slowly at first but quickly letting her impatience take over from being teased so heavily. Gaining a more satisfying speed, it was Camilo’s turn to throw his head onto the pillows with hooded eyes at her sudden onslaught. He didn't mind in the slightest, encouraging her with his hands gripping her plush hips. Her recently swollen breasts were on full display with her movements, hypnotically wobbling just above him.

He switched his hands to give them attention and pull her forward. He was gentle with them but her nipples proved to be extremely sensitive when he sucked on them noisily. She bucked harder with a deep-throated whine. Every part of her was stimulated; the quakes from her sensitive body and the tears stinging her eyes expressed it clearly. The satisfaction from witnessing her own pleasure almost overtook any from his own body. He could even feel her dripping between his legs all the way to the mattress. Her juices were on his thighs and sliding between their bodies every time she rocked down on his stiff member. 

Camilo scanned her bouncing frame above him, admiring the light sheen of sweat covering her full, goddess-like body.

"You're so beautiful,” he murmured when their eyes met again.

Mirabel’s teary eyes met his with a passion he’d never seen from her before. She didn’t cease her sliding his cock in and out of her, but seemed to fall in love all over again with him, her rhythm faltering in lieu of seeing her husband.

At least that's what it was for him.

"I love you!" she gasped, a lovely confirmation that set his heart ablaze. She leaned down to him, their lips crashing. No amount of alcohol or magic could make him so giddy or drunk.

"I love you, Mira…" he slurred against her mouth, finding his drive to be the one guiding their lovemaking once again. He planted his feet and thrusted upwards to give her as much of him he could. She had his heart and dedication, now he could give her the best dick of her life as her husband.

With that in mind, he switched their positions, coming at her harder and pushing her thighs back like he knew she liked. Mirabel’s hands grasped the sheets for a moment before she began to shake with overwhelming pleasure.

She couldnt’ see how she could ever get used to this. It was as if he was opening up her entire soul, making her bare and rare for him to consume. Over and over he slammed into her wet heat, no deviation in sight.

Finally, it was happening.

Her first peak as a married woman was on the horizon. Her muffled whines into his mouth stuttered. Camilo could tell, feeling her walls start to throb and pulse.

Mirabel moaned deeply, nails digging into her husband’s back as she squeezed him to a near halt. But determination was on Camilo’s side. His eyes clenched close and he forced her legs to stay open with even more effort to fuck her through her intense orgasm. “F-Fuck, Mira…”

A scream was ripped from her as she fell into another crash of an orgasm. Finally, it was too much for Camilo and with a rigor he didn’t know he possessed, he slammed into the violently shaking Mirabel to unravel every bit of pleasure in his being. Pressing his forehead against hers, he gave a final, rough thrust to fill her heartily. 

Their breath continued to combine heavily as they gazed in each other’s eyes, disbelief filling the room. Mirabel brought her hands to cup his cheeks and caressed the soft facial hair. Fatigue made him drop his forehead and she took the opportunity to kiss him there tenderly, letting him rest under her chin. With a small laugh, she spoke quietly, "If I wasn't already pregnant with our child, I'd say that would have done it."

Camilo hummed sweetly, content and happiness radiating. His arms came around her back and he squeezed lightly. It was so peaceful. 

She did suddenly begin to wonder. "When do you think that actually happened?"

Camilo chuckled while absentmindedly rubbing circles into her shoulder blades, "Hmm…remember when I stayed late to help you install the wallpaper in your shop?"

"How could I forget? We were the first to get some use out of those new display counters." Mirabel reached down to lace their fingers together, bringing them up to nuzzle his knuckles. Every little touch a candle to their flame.

His thumb rubbed her back. “We certainly did! That reminds me…"

He kissed her hand and rolled to the side to rub her lower belly. The emptiness made her a bit sad, but the warmth and feeling of ‘home’ completely overtook it. Camilo continued to dote on their unborn. She giggled at how he got distracted so easily by their child. Tapping his nose with a fingertip, she got his attention. "Yes?"

Snapping back to reality, he grinned. "Oh, right. How about when we go to visit Pacha's-I mean… Kuzco’s village, we bring some toys and clothes to their children?"

She gasped, not ever thinking of the possibility. "Great idea! We could even start a trade route with the whole village!"

"Exactly!"

“I think we’ve chosen our honeymoon location,” he beamed.

“This time with supplies and no Bruno between us… Wait, do you think he saw this too?” she wondered with a cringe.

Camilo shrugged and laughed. “Even if he is…”

Mirabel could feel his fingertips dip lower to her dripping sex, teasing a new round of pure passion. She bit her lip in anticipation as his warm breath tickled her ear, the heated words nearly making her audibly moan.

“The show must go on.”

Notes:

S: We're nearing the end of our story here, we want to thank all of you for reading and commenting. This story has been a joy to write!(and draw)
We have an epilog about the future of their family, but it may take a bit longer than usual to get out.
Again, we really appreciate all of our readers!❤️

Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GMBS-6gW8AA65zL?format=jpg&name=4096x4096)

Chapter 20: Epilogue: Our Little Miracle

Summary:

Camilo and Mirabel visit some old friends and begin their new life as husband and wife.

“Hard to believe it’s been over two years.”

“I know. I wonder if Mama Llama ever got over his you-know-what on you-know-who.”

“Ugh… you know you shouldn’t have aired that out in front of everyone.”

“Everyone was thinking it!”

“Still… oh, here we are!” Mirabel exclaimed as the village came into view over the canopy of trees. There was a dramatic dip before they would climb the hill. But this time, the houses started much earlier than they did the few years ago that they had resided. Extra rows of houses and an expanded crop field showed how the village had grown. “Wow.”

“I’ll say. Look! They even have more llamas! Kuzco’s brethren have migrated to him,” Camilo joked. He dismounted from Manzana and raised his arms to help her down. “Careful, careful.”

“I’m fine, Cami. I’m pregnant, not decrepit,” she giggled. “Come on, we’ve got a village leader to visit.”

They walked up towards a familiar home on top of the hill. Camilo held her hand and an excitement grew in his belly. It was probably silly, but the thought of being able to present Mirabel as his wife instead of just his girlfriend filled him with pride. 

When they got to the door, he knocked on the door. Or at least he tried to. The second his knuckles almost grazed the wood, it flew open to reveal a much taller Chaca. “No way,” she said with a wide smile. Her hair was still in two pony tails, now held up with more mature hair ties. She was aging like everyone else, but still held a youthful air. “No. Way.”

“Chaca!” Mirabel yelled while diving to hug the girl. “We missed you so much! Look how much you’ve grown.”

“I’m not the only one,” she said while glancing at Camilo with a smirk.

An uncomfortable feeling ran through him and he gulped, “Uh, yeah. Time will do that. Time and space… Physics and all…”

Yikes. Is this how Pacha feels around Kuzco?

“Camilo!”

He shifted his focus to Tipo, also taller and wearing a top similar to his father’s. “Tipo! My partner in crime!"

The young boy exuberantly hugged both of them then called out to their youngest sibling. The baby of the family approached cautiously, not quite remembering the newcomers. His face brightened when he saw how excited his brother and sister were, though.

"Mama, Papa!" Chaca called to the back of the house.

"What? What is it? What's broken?"

Chicha's eyes widened and a huge smile cracked on Pacha's face when they rounded the corner.

"Can this be those kids that visited us? Look at you! Welcome back, come in!"

"Look at their rings." Chicha added, holding out their hands with a knowing smile. 

"Your uncle isn't coming to bring you two back from running away again and eloping is he?" Kuzco came in with folded arms, but his smirk betrayed his snarky facade.

"I'll have you know, our entire family and town supported and celebrated our union."

"Oh, a shotgun wedding then, huh?"

"That's not-....entirely true."

Chicha gasped and stared at Mirabel.

"I knew it! You're absolutely glowing!"

" More Madrigals?"

"Dinner's nearly ready!” A deep masculine voice boomed from the kitchen, “I made more of your favorite, Kuzy, but I think I made too much this time.”

"Kuzy?"

Kuzco rushed everyone into the dining room instead of explaining.

Mirabel had an article of clothing for each child, knowing to size up the pieces according to their age. Camilo also had a toy for all of them, apologizing to Chaca when he handed her a winged burro.

"Sorry, didn’t think you might be too old for a toy donkey."

The young girl looked like she didn't mind, blushing and clutching the gift close.

After catching up with both families' lives, Camilo and Mirabel brought up the subject of trade. It was agreed that Kuzco’s kingdom had an abundance of wool that Mirabel could use. In exchange, the Madrigals could send shipments of colorful garments and unique toys every season. There was also an opportunity to utilize the Madrigal gifts that led to direct product like Pepa’s thriving corn fields or Isabela’s exotic plants. 

“Dinner… is served!” The same voice from before came from the kitchen. This time he peeked out to smile at them. He was a quite muscular man, tall with an enthusiastic smile. The man, clearly in his 20s, had the air more of a warrior or bodyguard than a chef. But his burly physique contrasted heavily to the jovial tone and colorful apron.

“Oh, Camilo. Mirabel. This is Kronk. He used to work for the emperor’s advisor and he’s also Kuzco’s… best friend,” Pacha explained.

”Best friend?” Camilo asked dryly.

”And personal chef!” Kronk said proudly. With a clap he gestured to the dining area.

He brought the tray of food that neither of the teenagers could say they’d seen before. As questionable as it was, after the buff man sat and they began to eat, they discovered that the meal was beyond everything else in the world in taste and quality. There was even an unspoken insinuation that it rivaled Julieta’s meals.

But neither would actually say it aloud.

At the end of the day, Mirabel and Camilo were once again back in the llama decorated house on the smaller hilltop next to Pacha and Chica’s. This time, both Kuzco and Kronk walked slightly behind them.

“You know we don’t need monitoring anymore, right?” Camilo asked as they entered. 

“As long as you don’t destroy my house, do what you want,” Kuzco replied without even looking in his direction. He and Kronk held each other’s eyes and sat on the couch next to one another, still not making the obvious obvious. 

Mirabel shrugged and dragged Camilo to their room. She lit a candle and placed her bag on the floor while Camilo put their larger bags in the corner. She smiled, “They’re cute.”

He smirked, “We’re cuter.”

Rolling her eyes, she put a finger to her lips and opened the door. 

Finally, Kuzco and Kronk were cuddled on the couch, not a soul in the world besides each other’s existing.

She closed the door back. “You think we look like that?”

“Worse,” Camilo joked. He pulled her in by the waist.

“You mean cuter?”

“Both,” his voice cooed warmly. Her arms wrapped around his neck and she buried her face in his neck. “I never want us to not look like that.”

“Cute?”

”That too. But I want everyone to know that you’re most important thing in the world to me. I want you to always know that.”

Mirabel’s nose tickled the crook of his neck and she hummed contently. “There’s no way I’d ever think otherwise, Cami.”

 

Ten Years Later

 

“María! Where are you?” Mirabel shouted out to the third level of Casita. She was still recovering from birth, but didn’t let it stop her from her mission. “César! Come on you two! This isn’t funny anymore!”

“Yes it is.”

She turned to the familiar voice and rolled her eyes. “Let me guess. This is just like-”

”My ceremony,” Antonio finished with her. He approached her, adjusting the large snake around his neck. Her once tiny cousin had dwarfed her, only shorter than Luisa now. “Did you check under the bed in the nursery?”

“Of course,” she sighed. “It took forever to find you.”

“Stop stressing. Besides, you have cohorts this time.”

She raised an eyebrow and shook her head, annoyed that her quest for her middle children was interrupted. “What in the world are you talking…” The snake winked at her and she squinted. “Wait. Carlos!”

The snake shifted into her oldest son, dark brown hair and eyes, facial features more similar to that of their abuelo as opposed to either of his parents. Unlike his sister, he had more throwback genes despite his personality being so close to his father. He pulled on his auburn collar and pushed his chest out. “Don’t worry, Mama. Mariana and I are on it.”

“And where exactly is she?”  

Carlos held a finger up and froze. “I’m… working on that.”

Antonio laughed. “Don’t you have some twin intuition you can use?”

“That’s a myth!” Bruno shot from the third floor. He lounged on a couch with a newspaper. Along with all the other changes, the Encanto now had a press that informed the villagers of world affairs, local trade, and general business that went on during the week. Needless to say, Bruno was enthralled with the change. He could be found any and everywhere with a newspaper, seemingly occupied but still tuned in to every conversation around him.

Mirabel thought it made him sound similar to a certain niece of his. In spite of the situation she snarked playfully, “Maybe you didn’t try hard enough.”

Bruno paused for a moment and shrugged, “You’re probably right.”

“Hey, have you seen César or María?”

“Yep.”

Her jaw dropped and she raised her arms. “Why didn’t you say anything?!”

”I’m sworn to secrecy.”

“Tío, this is serious!”

“So am I.”

“Oh my G- Where’s your father?” she questioned Carlos suddenly. The boy flinched and pointed towards the kitchen. She immediately felt bad for her outburst.

Okay, I need to calm down.

“Sorry, amor. I’m just a little stressed about this evening.”

“I know, Ma. But, it’ll be fine. What’s the worst that could happen?… Wait, no, don’t answer that,” he said, remembering his mother’s own ceremony.

Mirabel laughed and shook her head. “It’s alright. Just… keep your eyes peeled for them. I don’t need them stressing too much.”

While Carlos and Mariana were louder and more extroverted like most of the family members, César and María were both quiet and reserved. They seemed to cower away from loud noises and sought solace in each other. Their older siblings, despite being close, were constantly at each other’s throats.

They couldn’t be two more different sets of twins.

She excused herself from the small group and went into the kitchen to see Camilo rummaging through the cabinets. “I can smell your nerves from here!”

“How can I not have nerves? I can’t find them anywhere!”

He turned around with a plate full of a variety of small foods, chewing as he spoke. “You’ve got one month old twins, a new store opening, and way more on your plate. Don’t worry so much.” Setting the plate down, he drew her in and kissed her forehead. “Not to mention your immaculate husband is here. I’ve got your back, mi vida.”

Mirabel smiled and curled into him. “Thank you.”

Both searched the house, high and low until they reached a secluded area next to Bruno’s tower. Since the addition of the third floor, his tower had part of the roof attached to it. Young voices whispered that both parents immediately recognized. 

“What if we don’t get gifts?”

Mirabel frowned at that. She had tried to convince her children that a gift wasn’t the end all be all and that it didn’t contribute to their worth. María’s worried tone broke her heart. As much as she hated growing up and outcast, the only thing worse would be her own daughter suffering the same way.

Granted, there would be hell to pay if they were mistreated. But, not fitting in wasn’t easy for a child, no matter what she said to them.

“Mama doesn’t have a gift! And she’s awesome!”

Camilo elbowed her with a wide grin, pride at Carlos’ high praise of his mother.

Mariana, who Mirabel finally realized was comforting her younger siblings this entire time, spoke while her magic gift started to sparkle quietly. “Look. This was Mama and Papa’s first time holding you.”

Her gift, painting and drawing objects that could manifest in reality, helped to illustrate her deep insight. If Camilo could guess, she was probably showing a picture or book of some sort.

”Do you think they had you, hoping for nothing but kids with gifts?”

“No, I mean they probably wanted them to hav-”

”Shut up, Carlos.”

A sniffle came from one of the younger twins and Mirabel nearly climbed up to intervene. Camilo held her back and she glared. Without speaking, she knew why; because she was still recovering and because the kids could work it out themselves.

“Aw, come on. Don’t cry César. I was just kidding… Mama and Papa love us all equally. Papa loves Mama even though she doesn’t have a gift. It doesn’t matter that much at all,” Carlos tried.

“Tell you what. If you two don’t get gifts… I’ll give mine up.”

The twins chimed in simultaneously, “You can do that?”

Carlos scoffed at his own twin’s admission. “No.”

“Tío Bruno did it for ten years! And I’ll do it for the rest of my life to prove to you that it’s not the only reason that you’re loved. I promis… Carlos?”

”What? I like my gift.”

There was a moment of silence before a smack was heard. Carlos’ ‘ow’ painted a clear picture of what happened.

“Fine. Fine. I’ll do it too… It’s gonna be okay, guys. It’s your birthday! Focus on the party and food!”

“And the family and friends who love you,” Mariana finished.

It was quiet and shuffling was heard. Camilo and Mirabel pressed themselves into the alcove leading to Bruno’s tower so they wouldn’t be seen by the children as they left the roof. The older twins held the younger twins’ hands while they all walked down the stairs. 

Camilo smirked. “See? Nothing to stress about.”

 

At the ceremony, the village, and entire household(which may as well have been an entire village in itself) stood along the railings and stairs, beaming at María and César as they walked hand in hand towards their brand new sparkling doors.

They could see their aunts and uncles and all their cousins watching and whispering encouraging words as they ascended all the way up to the third floor. Carlos and Mariana nodded at them at the top of the stairs.

To the right of their doors stood their father and mother, to the left was their great grandmother, Alma, still stately and proud in her wheelchair. Despite being very much alive, she had decided to pass the role of the candle holder of the gift ceremony onto Mirabel. It only made sense, since this candle, carved by Camilo, had sparkled with the enchantment of the family since their wedding.

Camilo winked at them while swaying the two sleeping babies wrapped against his chest. Marisol and Cristián were usually pretty giggly, happy babies. But for the ceremony, they were fast asleep, seemingly contributing to the place the twins needed.

Mirabel held out the candle for them to touch.

“We love you both, so very much, no matter what.” Mirabel whispered, not wanting to make them more nervous with a big speech.

Their tiny hands touched the candle, then they turned to their doors, releasing their hold on each other to touch the sparkling doorknobs. 

Instantly, they both felt the wave of magic wash over them as their forms etched into the wood. The crowd softly gasped, the enchantment of the Madrigal family never ceasing to amaze, even with a gift ceremony coming nearly every year lately.

María’s door showed her holding out her hand, as if calling an object to her grasp. César’s was similar to Camilo’s old door, but instead of different people, it showed himself in three very different sizes.

Because the love only grew as the family did, no child went without a gift.

After the festivities, Camilo and Mirabel put each of their smiling children to bed, starting with the birthday girl.

María was standing on her bed, juggling several objects she could find around her room. It was a wide open sky, shelves meters and meters high on clouds with a staircase for her to venture all of the nooks and crannies. The sky changed with her mood and even at her own will, switching to nighttime as she snuggled in her bed. Getting her to sleep was easy enough, her bed levitating and weightless to help her eyelids droop into a dreamy night.

César was a bit more of a challenge. The fun house he now resided in was close to that of a haunted house, dark and perfectly fitting his preference in books and clothes. His room was also filled with different sized furniture. A tiny armoire, a regular sized desk, a giant bed; needless to say he chose to grow to the size of the bed, leaving his parents to give his giant cheek kisses for bed.

Mariana and Carlos stood between the rooms as they exited, quietly discussing and/or bickering about the day they had. Camilo beamed, “Thank you both for comforting your siblings. It was a big day and I know they needed the boost.”

Carlos' jaw dropped, “Papa, you can’t spy on us!”

”So you’ve never spied on anyone by turning into a cricket?”

”…That’s not relevant.”

“Uh-huh. Get to bed, you two.”

Mirabel tucked Mariana in her bed that was as abstract and colorful as the rest of her room. There was nothing in the space that didn’t come from her own magical paintbrush. “You did great today. You’re a great big sister, Mari.”

She smiled. “I know.”

She laughed at her daughter and shook her head.

Meanwhile, Camilo helped Carlos into a leaf bed as he shifted into a capybara. “Your mom is awesome, huh?”

”You would know,” 

“Yeah… Yeah, I guess I would. Well, goodnight, mijo,” he cooed while leaving.

”Papa?”

Camilo turned back to give the child his attention.

”You’re pretty awesome too.”

His heart did backflips at his words. “Likewise, kiddo.”

He and his wife exited the rooms at the same time and they nearly laughed. The twins were like clockwork on pretty much everything, including falling asleep.

They retired to their own room to catch what sleep they could before their third set of twins would wake them again for another feeding.

“Two sets down, one more to go.” Camilo said as they snuggled into each other's arms. “For now.”

“For now?”

”Hey, I can’t predict the future,” he shrugged with a smirk. ”But, I know who can-”

”Let’s just get these two out of diapers before we expand Casita another floor. And you know Tío’s not going to tell us anything if we ask,” she hummed.

He yawned and held her closer. “True… How did I get so lucky to get such a beautiful, perfect wife and so many amazing kids?”

His yawn was contagious and Mirabel caught it, sighing, “It wasn’t luck, remember?”

Their heavily lidded eyes looked to their nightstand with two bright green plates of glass in picture frames.

One was the scene of two teenagers passionately kissing in front of a crumbling Casita. The other was Mirabel and Camilo somewhere in their middle age with three sets of twins smiling and embracing them.

“It was our little miracle.”

 

🦎🦋 

Notes:

D: Wow. This was a wild ride. I’m not going to lie, I’m gutted that we’re done with this story. Writing with Sarah has been a privilege. She’s an awesome person, writer, and artist and I was so lucky to get to work with her. I’m pretty bummed that it’s over, but it was a great experience. CamiMira and Encanto as a whole is dwindling (Adassa is hinting at stuff again so we’ll see, fingers crossed), but it’s still so present in my heart so I’m not done writing anytime soon lol. I feel like I’m rambling. Ah, sorry. Well, anyway, I hope all of you are well and happy. Furthermore, I hope that you enjoyed this story as much as I did writing it. My personal life is hectic, so writing is a nice outlet for me. Sharing that with others is fulfilling. So thank you for being a part of that. With love, Dee 💛💙
[Ao3 has a bad habit of deleting artwork. So just in case, I’m adding links to the artwork on every chapter (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/GOHbMf4XsAcao9g?format=jpg&name=small)]

S: This story has been such an enjoyable creative outlet, and to be able to do this with such a talented writer was amazing! Dee is a kind friend with a wicked, hilarious wit that can take a few ideas and magically turn it into a clever, compelling story, I loved working with her, and I loved going on this journey with her. Thank you for staying with us until the end and I hope you enjoyed it!

Notes:

Please comment and let us know what you think!

We’re on Twitter/X

Sarah: https://twitter.com/SarahSindara

Dee: https://twitter.com/ElusiveBlueD

Have a nice day!